Into the Hanging Gardens - A Pianist's Exploration of Arnold Schönberg's Opus 15

Return to Contents                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           Bibliography

 

 

Appendix A: Poem Analyses and Translations

Introduction


The following section contains analyses and translations of the poem texts of all the Lieder I played in the project’s three major concerts. (Analyses and translations of the fifteen poems from “Das Buch der hängenden Gärten” can be found here.)

Although these poems are only indirectly related to Opus 15, as they either were written by Stefan George, set by Arnold Schönberg or set to music in 1908 or 1909, and thus are not part of the core of my project, I include them here. I also provide an audio example of each song, either from the related project concert or from one of the lecture recitals I gave. I wrote all analyses before knowing the music apart from Schönberg’s Opus 2 and Berg’s Sieben frühe Lieder, which I was familiar with before. I started on the translations after I began to practice the Lieder and worked on them until each concert. I believe the juxtaposition of my early thoughts on the poetry, the later translations and the music examples can provide insights into some aspects of the artistic process that shaped my understanding of Opus 15. Despite not being artistic research themselves, the analyses were necessary as a starting point for developing reliable and valid performances1 of these Lieder. I also think they are too valuable for other performers not to include here. Although each performer has to gain his or her own understanding of the material, my analyses and translations might be able to bridge the language gap for non-native speakers and provide the basis for a deeper understanding of the Lied texts.

For each poem, I give the original text. Changes found in the score are marked  with the exception of the capitalisation of words at the beginning of verses, Stefan George’s use of small initial letters for nouns and his use of “ss” instead of “ß”. I provide translations into English and Norwegian and refer to alternative translations where I know about them.

For a better understanding of the sound of the poetry, I transcribed their pronunciation in the international phonetic alphabet (IPA) and analysed rhymes and metre.

The IPA transcriptions were mostly taken from Kleiner et al. (2015), but I adapted them as sung language differs from spoken language, most notably in words that are usually pronounced with syllabic consonants.2 However, as phonetics in singing depend on the context and musical parameters like pitch or the length of a note, the transcription can only be an approximation. Pronunciation in singing involves interpretation and is often also a question of taste.3 As in Kleiner et al. (2015), I transcribed the letter “r” as either [ɐ] or [ɐ̯] when it is pronounced vocalically and as [r] when it is pronounced consonantally. I recommend non-native singers to use Ophaug’s model4 when deciding on the pronunciation of /r/ in German classical singing. The symbol [ʔ] has been used to indicate a glottal stop. Glottal stops are only marked within words, not at vocalic initial sounds. I transcribed the words of the poems as they would be pronounced today without considering possible variations that would allow words to rhyme.5

In the case of ambiguities in metre, either question marks indicate uncertain stresses or alternative readings are provided.

First Concert: This is a Song for You Alone

Conrad Ansorge (1862-1930): Fünf Gesänge nach Gedichten von Stefan George op. 14

 1.




  Original poem6 English translation7 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

 

4

5

6

7

8

9


Aus den knospen quellen sachte

Tropfen voll und klar

Da das licht auf ihnen lachte.8

 

Und wenn meine tränen9 fliessen?

Was ich gestern nicht erriet

Heute bin ich es gewahr:

Dass der lezte10 trost mir flieht

Kann ich euch nicht mehr geniessen

Neue sonne, junges jahr.11


From the buds well up gently

Drops whole and clear

Since the light laughed on them.

 

And if my tears are falling?

What I did not guess yesterday

I am aware of today:

That the last comfort flees from me

If I can no longer enjoy you

New sun, young year.


Ut av knoppene strømmer sakte

Dråper hele og klare

Da lyset lo på dem.

 

Og om mine tårer renner?

Det som jeg ikke gjettet i går

I dag har jeg blitt var:

At den siste trøsten flykter fra meg

Om jeg ikke lenger kan nyte dere

Ny sol, ungt år.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

 

4

5

6

7

8

9


aʊ̯s deːn ˈknɔspən ˈkvɛlən ˈzaχ

ˈtrɔpfən fɔl ʊnt klaːɐ̯

daː das lɪçt aʊ̯f ˈiːnən ˈlaχ

 

ʊnt vɛn ˈmaɪ̯nə ˈtrɛːnən ˈfliːsən

vas ɪç ˈɡɛstɐn nɪçt ɛˈriːt

ˈhɔɪ̯tə bɪn ɪç ɛs ɡəˈvaːɐ̯

das deːɐ̯ ˈlɛtstə troːst miːɐ̯ fliːt

kan ɪç ɔɪ̯ç nɪçt meːɐ̯ ɡəˈniːsən

ˈnɔɪ̯ə ˈzɔnə ˈjʊŋəs jaːɐ̯


a

b

a

 

c

d

b

d

c

b


–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–


 

 

“Aus den knospen quellen sachte” is the second poem in Stefan George’s cycle Sänge eines fahrenden Spielmanns (Strains of a Wandering Gleeman) from Die Bücher der Hirten- und Preisgedichte, der Sagen und Sänge und der hängenden Gärten (The Books of Eclogues and Eulogies, of Legends and Lays, and of the Hanging Gardens).12 According to Robert Vilain, the cycle “lyrically develop[s] the theme of love from the first part of the Buch der Sagen und Sänge, but with the emphasis on loss, on the unattainability of the object of desire.”13

The poem consists of nine trochaic verses. Its visual form and rhyme scheme divide it into two uneven parts. The first triplet describes how drops of dew well out of buds because sunlight shone on them. Due to many consonant combinations ([kn], [sp], [kv], [χt], [tr], [pf]) the first verses flow slowly, resulting in a calm and peaceful atmosphere. In contrast to the surrounding verses of eight syllables, the second verse consists of only five syllables. The shortness emphasises the image of the drops whose shape is visualised through the letter O: “Tropfen voll”. The third verse conveys a lighter atmosphere through the personification of the (sun) light which “lachte” (laughed or smiled) upon the buds. The positivity of the verse is emphasised by the alliterations “Da das” and “licht […] lachte”, which give an element of playfulness to the image. The sunlight, the dew and the buds hint at both the time of day (morning) and the time of year (early spring).

The second part of the poem starts with the speaker’s question “Und wenn meine tränen fliessen?” (And if my tears are falling?). Now, the drops from the previous verses are compared to tears. Unlike the dewdrops, which well up gently (“quellen”), the tears flow or pour more heavily (“fliessen”). Thus, they convey a strong feeling of sadness, which is enhanced by the contrast between “lachte” (laughed) in the third verse and “tränen” (tears) in the fourth verse. As it consists only of a subordinate clause, the speaker’s question is incomplete and thus underlines the feeling of hopelessness that comes across in the second part of the poem. As stated in the two following verses the speaker is now aware of what he or she did not know before. The last triplet expresses the speaker’s growing despair and specifies that spring has given him or her hope, perhaps after the loss of love, but when spring is over, this hope will be gone as well. The speaker did not sense it the day before, but now it is clear that he or she cannot be happy again. The last verse, “Neue sonne, junges jahr” is emphasised in several ways. It addresses the sun and the year directly and consists only of these two nouns with preceding adjectives. The alliteration “junges jahr” lays further emphasis on the end of the poem. Thus, it seems as if the speaker almost begs them to stay, so he or she will not lose this ultimate comfort.

 2.




  Original poem14 English translation Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


Heisst es viel dich bitten

Wenn ich einmal still

Nachdem ich lang gelitten15

Vor dir knieen mag?

 

Deine hand ergreifen

Leise drücken16 mag

Und im kusse streifen

Kurz und fromm und still?

 

Nennst du es erhören

Wenn gestreng und still

Ohne mich zu stören

Dein wink mich dulden mag?


Is it necessary to beg you much

If I once quietly

After suffering for a long time

Want to kneel in front of you?

 

Want to take your hand

Squeeze it gently

And brush it in a kiss

Briefly and devoutly and quietly?

 

Do you call it answering

When sternly and quietly

Without disturbing me

Your nod may tolerate me?


Må du bes mye

Om jeg en gang stille

Etter at jeg har lidt lenge

Vil knele foran deg?

 

Vil gripe din hånd

Trykke den svakt

Og streife den i et kyss

Kort og fromt og stille?

 

Kaller du det å bønnhøre

Når strengt og stille

Uten å forstyrre meg

Ditt vink kanskje tåler meg?


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


haɪ̯st ɛs fiːl dɪç ˈbɪtən

vɛn ɪç ˈaɪ̯nmaːl ʃtɪl

naːχˈdeːm ɪç laŋ ɡəˈlɪtən

foːɐ̯ diːɐ̯ ˈkniːən maːk

 

ˈdaɪ̯nə hant ɛɐ̯ˈɡraɪ̯fən

ˈlaɪ̯zə ˈdrʏkən maːk

ʊnt ɪm ˈkʊsə ˈʃtraɪ̯fən

kʊrts ʊnt frɔm ʊnt ʃtɪl

 

nɛnst duː ɛs ɛɐ̯ˈhøːrən

vɛn ɡəˈʃtrɛŋ ʊnt ʃtɪl

ˈoːnə mɪç tsuː ˈʃtøːrən

daɪ̯n vɪŋk mɪç ˈdʊldən maːk


a

B

a

C

 

d

C

d

B

 

e

B

e

C


–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–


 

In George’s cycle Sänge eines fahrenden Spielmanns,17 “Aus den knospen quellen sachte” is followed by “Dass ich deine Unschuld rühre”. Ansorge chose to set the cycle’s following, fourth poem “Heisst es viel dich bitten”18 as the second lied in Opus 14. It elaborates on the speaker’s longing for an unattainable love.

The poem consists of three stanzas. The identical rhymes “still” and “mag” appear in the second and fourth verse of every stanza, whereas the first and third verse of each stanza rhyme with each other. This rhyme scheme and the regular metre give the poem a simple, songlike quality. Each stanza ends with a question mark, although grammatically the first two stanzas form one long question and the last stanza another shorter question.

In the first two stanzas, the speaker asks another person if he has to beg a lot if he wants to kneel in front of her and brush her hand with a kiss. From this question and the title of the cycle, one can deduce that a medieval minstrel is singing to or courting a lady. Therefore, although the gender of neither person is specified, presumably the speaker is male, and the addressee is female. The first stanza begins with the tentative phrase “Heisst es viel dich bitten”. Instead of asking directly, the minstrel inquires if he would have to plead a lot to get his wish fulfilled. He appears very humble, phrasing the question in an impersonal way19 and expressing the small wish to kneel only silently in front of the other. Any interaction of a more direct and personal kind seems unthinkable. The speaker’s long suffering mentioned in the third verse implies that the woman did either not previously grant his wish or that it happened a long time ago and that her disregard since then has caused his pain. The iambic metre contrasts the surrounding trochaic verses, thus putting further emphasis on the speaker’s remark on suffering away from the other.

The adverbs „still“ (quietly) in the second verse and „Leise” (gently) in the sixth verse and the accumulation of similar modifiers in the eighth verse underline how modest the minstrel’s wish is. He does not want to disturb the other. His consideration and humility also put pressure on the other as it would be unreasonable or cruel not to grant such a small favour. This pressure is intensified in the last stanza. For the first time in the poem, the other person is characterised through the speaker’s question. The woman’s dismissive attitude is described as “gestreng” (stern) and “still” (quiet, silent) in the tenth verse. She only endures the speaker’s presence and appears very passive and impersonal as she does so without “disturbing” (stören) him. The personification of “Wink”, which can mean nod, hint, sign or beckon, in the twelfth verse further underlines the distance between the two people. It is not she who tolerates the speaker’s presence; it is only her “Wink”. This image is emphasised by the sudden iambic metre, which contrasts the previous trochees. The repeated words “still” and “mag” have different connotations when they appear for the final time in the tenth and twelfth verse. Previously, “still” (quiet, silent) was associated with humility and the wish not to disturb the other. In the last stanza, it appears to be more defensive and distanced. In the two first stanzas, “mag” can be read as “want to” or “would like to”. It expresses a wish rather than a possibility. In the last stanza, however, it can best be translated with “may” instead. The word conveys more uncertainty, again underlining the uneven relationship between the speaker and the addressee. Although the speaker seems to wish little in the beginning, the question of the third stanza conveys a longing for more than silent tolerance. Throughout the poem, the speaker’s growing unhappiness is mirrored in the darkening vowels of the rhyme words “bitten”/”gelitten”, “ergreifen”/”streifen” and “erhören”/stören”. The repetitiveness of the rhyme words “still” and “mag” throughout the poem underlines the single-mindedness of the speaker’s longing.  

3.




  Original poem20 English translation21 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


Sieh mein kind ich gehe.22

Denn du darfst nicht kennen23

Nicht einmal durch nennen

Menschen müh und wehe.

 

Mir ist um dich bange.

Sieh mein kind ich gehe24

Dass auf deiner wange

Nicht der duft verwehe.

 

Würde dich belehren,25

Müsste dich versehren26

Und das macht mir wehe.

Sieh mein kind ich gehe.


Look my child I go

For you must not know

Not even by name

Human toil and woe.

 

I am afraid for you.

Look my child I go

So that on your cheek

The scent does not blow away.

 

I would lecture you,

Would be forced to hurt you

And that causes me pain.

Look my child I go.


Se mitt barn jeg går.

For du får ikke kjenne

Ikke en gang ved navn

Menneskers slit og sorg.

 

Jeg er engstelig for deg.

Se mitt barn jeg går

Slik at på ditt kinn

Duften ikke blåser bort.

 

Jeg ville belære deg,

Måtte såre deg

Og det gjør meg vondt.

Se mitt barn jeg går.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11 

12


ziː maɪ̯n kɪnt ɪç ˈɡeːə

dɛn duː darfst nɪçt ˈkɛnən

ˈnɪçaɪ̯nˌmaːl27 dʊrç ˈnɛnən

ˈmɛnʃən myː ʊnt ˈveːə

 

miːɐ̯ ɪst ʊm dɪç ˈbaŋə

ziː maɪ̯n kɪnt ɪç ˈɡeːə

das aʊ̯f ˈdaɪ̯nɐ ˈvaŋə

nɪçt deːɐ̯ dʊft fɛɐ̯ˈveːə

 

ˈvʏrdə dɪç bəˈleːrən

ˈmʏstə dɪç fɛɐ̯ˈzeːrən

ʊnt das maχt miːɐ̯ ˈveːə

ziː maɪ̯n kɪnt ɪç ˈɡeːə


A1

b

b

A2

 

c

A1

c

A2

 

d

d

A2

A1


–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

 

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

 

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘ 

–˘–˘–˘


 

Like the previous two poems, also the third text set by Ansorge is part of George’s Sänge eines fahrenden Spielmanns. It is the sixth poem of this cycle and is preceded by “So ich traurig bin” which Anton Webern set to music in his Opus 4.

The poem consists of three stanzas containing four verses each. All verses are trochaic and end in unstressed syllables. The regular rhythm gives the text a songlike quality. As indicated by the cycle’s title, the poem is one of several songs of a vagrant minstrel. However, this poem is not about courting a woman. It is a “poem of renunciation”.28 The speaker prefers to leave the other person “rather than to trouble her even with the mere telling of ‘Menschen müh und weh’”.29 Kosler (2007) points out that George might have recognised himself in the minstrel’s position as an outsider who displays the truth of the world in a pleasing way but does not participate in the life he conveys. As someone who knows he is the opposite of the innocence to which he is attracted.30 Kosler states further that the poem bears witness to the three primary motives that shall characterise George’s later poetry: austerity, farewell and loneliness.31

The imperative “Sieh mein kind ich gehe” (Look, my child, I go) opens the poem and is repeated once in the second (v. 6) and again in the third stanza (v. 12). Schäfer (2005) observes that the verse has different connotations each time: first announcement, then detachment and in the end farewell.32 There are no hints as to who the addressee is apart from the way the speaker talks to her or him. As the speaker is a minstrel, one might assume he sings to a woman, but the poem itself gives no indication of the other’s gender or actual age. The person is addressed as “Kind” (child), perhaps to convey her relative youth or innocence.

The first stanza explains that her innocence and inexperience with the world cause the speaker’s departure. The stanza implies the woman would get to know grief and hardship if he did not leave. The speaker seems to be afraid of inadvertently hurting her and of the woman losing her innocence because of the presence of his world-weariness in her life. Addressing her somewhat patronisingly as “mein kind” and forbidding her to know,33 he takes a higher, lecturing position.

The language and the metre are simple. All words in the first stanza consist of either one or two syllables. Alliterations in the second to fourth verse34 add an artistic quality to the minstrel’s song. The fourth verse seems slightly archaic and is, therefore, harder to understand. The word “müh” could be read as an adjective.35 It might be related to the noun “Mühe” meaning “trouble” or “toil”, or it might allude to the adjective “müd” or “müde” meaning “tired”. In this case, the second and fourth verse could be translated as “For you must not know […] tired/troubled and sore people.” As George used only small letters in his poems apart from the start of each verse, it is also possible to read “Müh” and “Wehe” as nouns. In that case, however, the genitive is not constructed properly. To be understood as a genitive and translated as “people’s toil and woe”, the phrase should be “Der Menschen Müh und Wehe”.

In the second stanza, the speaker states he is afraid for the other and does not want the fragrance on her cheek to disappear. The scent on the cheek appears intangible and fleeting and could easily be blown away. It is the only image in the whole poem and symbolises the woman’s youthful innocence.

The third stanza conveys what the speaker thinks might happen in the future if he did not leave. He would lecture the other and hurt them. Braungart points out that the lecturing seems both destructive and unavoidable. The relationship between child and speaker would have to head for this lecturing. In the speaker’s mind, the child could only become aware of herself through destructive lecturing.36 The speaker would not be able to bear this and decides therefore to leave the other.

The poem mirrors the speaker’s departure in several ways. According to Schäfer, the rhyme scheme changes from enclosed rhyme (abba), which might illustrate an embrace of the child, to alternate rhyme (caca) symbolising a state of change, to rhyming couplets (ddaa) which convey the separation of the speaker and the other.37 He points further out that the reversed positions of “gehe” and “wehe” in the last stanza intensify the image of separation as the last phrase “Sieh mein kind ich gehe” is the final verse with nothing to follow.38 The increasing distance to the child is also conveyed through the use of different conjunctional clauses. The causal clause39 in the first stanza gets weaker in the second stanza40 and even weaker, merely additive41 in the third stanza.42

Farewell and separation are conveyed in several ways, yet the language remains straightforward and easy-going. As Kosler points out, renunciation is expressed without pain and lament or the heroic gestures that were typical of George’s later work. It is accepted without being trivialised.43

4.




  Original poem44 English translation Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8


Meine weissen ara haben safrangelbe kronen,

Hinterm gitter wo sie wohnen

Nicken sie in schlanken ringen

Ohne ruf ohne sang,45

Schlummern lang,46

Breiten niemals ihre schwingen –47

Meine weissen ara träumen

Von den fernen dattelbäumen.


My white macaws have saffron yellow crowns,

Behind the bars where they live

They bow in slender rings

Without call without song,

They doze long,

They never spread their wings –

My white macaws dream

Of the faraway date trees.


Mine hvite araer har safrangule kroner,

Bak gitteret hvor de bor

Nikker de i slanke ringer

Uten rop uten sang,

Slumrer lenge,

Sprer aldri sine vinger –

Mine hvite araer drømmer

Om de fjerne daddeltrær.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

5

6

7 

8


ˈmaɪ̯nə ˈvaɪ̯sən ˈaːra ˈhaːbən ˈzafranˌɡɛlbə ˈkroːnən

ˈhɪntɐm ˈɡɪtɐ voː ziː ˈvoːnən

ˈnɪkən ziː ɪn ˈʃlaŋkən ˈrɪŋən

ˈoːnə ˈruːf ˈoːnə zaŋ

ˈʃlʊmɐn laŋ

ˈbraɪ̯tən ˈniːmaːls ˈiːrə ˈʃvɪŋən

ˈmaɪ̯nə ˈvaɪ̯sən ˈaːra ˈtrɔɪ̯mən

fɔn deːn ˈfɛrnən ˈdatəlˌbɔɪ̯mən


a

a

b

c

c

b

d

d


–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–|–˘–

–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–˘ 


 

“Meine weissen ara haben safrangelbe kronen”48 is the eighth poem from Stefan George’s Das Buch der hängenden Gärten. It is followed by two of the collection’s four poems with individual titles, “Vorbereitungen” (Preparations) and “Friedensabend” (Peaceful Evening),49 and the fifteen poems in the central section of the Buch that George’s friend and muse Ida Coblenz called Semiramis-Lieder50 and that were set to music by Arnold Schönberg.

In the poem, the speaker tells about his macaws that sleep in their cage. They never sing or fly, but according to the speaker, they dream of the date trees that are far away. Waters (2005) calls this “another image of royal and exotic birds that varies this recurring picture of a painful and insuperable divide between art and life. […] Rare, isolated from the world, crowned, and arranged “in schlanken ringen,” the parrots epitomize a realm of formal aesthetics […] [D]ozing, they nod, as if assenting to their confinement for beauty’s sake.”51

The poem consists of eighth trochaic verses of first decreasing and then increasing length. This shape points at the two middle verses, which emphasise the macaws’ passivity. Enjambments connect the second to fourth and the seventh and eighth verses. Hence, the flow stops in the middle of the poem, especially in the fourth verse which is interrupted by a caesura. Both the fourth and fifth verse are not only end-stopped but also stressed on the last syllable and thus further highlighted. The rhyme scheme of two rhyming couplets enclosing an enclosed rhyme (aabccbdd) points again towards the middle of the poem in addition to mirroring the birds’ confinement.

The first verse gives a description of the birds. They are “ara”, a genus of macaws native to tropical North and South America and known to German crossword puzzle solvers as a possible solution for “parrot”. George might have chosen it only for its qualities as a palindrome, considering the description he gives does not fit the appearance of Ara macaws, which are large parrots with long tails and colourful plumage.52

In medieval times, parrots were kept as luxury animals at court.53 Thus, it makes sense that the speaker from Das Buch der hängenden Gärten who appears to be a king or a prince54 owns these animals. The macaws in the poem are white, a colour associated with purity. The adjective used to describe the colour of their crest, “safrangelbe” (saffron yellow), is very specific. Saffron is the most expensive spice in the world. Hence the birds appear very precious. George did not use the standard word “Haube” for “crest”. Instead, the birds have “kronen” (crowns) which heighten their status further and also make it possible for the reader to perceive the speaker and his macaws as interchangeable beings.

The repeated assonances mostly in the beginning of the poem are striking. As Schäfer (2005) points out, George plays with symmetries, mirroring, repetition and transfer of vowels and phonemes respectively.55 The artistic language might mirror the beauty of the birds who, despite their confinement, seem elegant in their “schlanken ringen” (slender rings, v. 3). However, they are passive and apathetic. The verb “nicken” can mean either “to nod” or “to nap”. Either activity could be interpreted as the bird’s resignation to their fate. The distinction between call and song in the following verse is ornithologically correct, but it also depicts the rings graphically: “Ohne ruf ohne sang”.56 In addition, two stressed syllables enclose one unstressed syllable twice, like two rings might frame two birds.

The two following verses highlight the birds’ passivity again. According to the fifth verse, they doze for a long time, which is conveyed both through the verse’s phonemes and graphemes. “Schlummern” is due to its consonant combinations one of the articulatory longest disyllabic words in German. It is also one among those that need most space in writing.57 Despite containing only three syllables, the fifth verse is almost equally long in writing as the previous one of six syllables. As stated in the sixth verse, the macaws do not spread their wings. The adverb “niemals” (never) makes this statement absolute and conveys the birds’ acceptance of their confinement.

The first six verses provide outer observations made by the speaker. The atmosphere is slightly melancholic, especially due to the decreasing flow towards the fourth and fifth verse. In the last two verses, the mood gets even more hopeless. The opening verse “Meine weissen ara”, is repeated, thus putting emphasis on the last couplet as well as underlining the speaker’s role as owner of the macaws. He talks in place of the birds, who are silent. He “ascribes to them dreams of faraway freedom — dreams for which he, as the birds’ captor, was already in a certain sense responsible.” According to Waters, “this mediation of the macaws’ vision conveys something that originates with the speaker himself (or “was caused by” him, or “is merely imagined by” him, or, strangely, both).”58

The birds dream of remote date trees, which like the birds themselves appear exotic to a European reader. According to the poem, the birds and date trees belong together. The birds are not at home in their cages. However, they might not be as physically far away from the date trees as it seems at first sight. Date palms have been cultivated in North Africa and the Middle East since antiquity.59 Thus, the poem appears to be in abeyance in several ways: Birds and speaker might be interchangeable; one might stand for the other. The confinement might be real or presumed. Waters states: “[Meine weissen ara] depicts an aesthetic entity shielded from an external world that would jeopardize it. But more, […] the relation of the self-contained emblem of art to the world outside is simultaneously essential — it is against that greater world that the willed limitation of aesthetic circumscription is defined — and at the same time elusive, unreliable, groundless. The lines that purport to connect what is imagined or dreamed with what is known and verifiable instead curve back to the fantasy world bewilderingly.”60

5. Waller im Schnee. Ein Cyclus in vier Gesängen

 

 

Ansorge chose the first, second, eighth and ninth poem from Waller im Schnee (Pilgrim in the Snow61) for the last four songs of his Op. 14, “Waller im Schnee. Ein Cyclus in vier Gesängen”.

Waller im Schnee constitutes the second part of Das Jahr der Seele (The Year of the Soul), which is George’s fifth volume of poetry and was first published by George’s own Verlag der Blätter für die Kunst in 1897 and one year later, but marked with the year 1899, by Georg Bondi.62 George wrote Waller im Schnee in the autumn and winter of 1892. The plan for the whole book existed since 1895.63 The title, Das Jahr der Seele, is a translation of the Latin “annum animae” that George originally had in mind as a title for the book. Schultz (2005) points out that it alludes to Hölderlin’s “Menons Klagen um Diotima” (Menon’s Mourning of Diotima),64 but according to Morwitz (1969), George did not know Hölderlin’s elegy at the time.65

The book consists of three parts. Only the first part covers the actual “year” that is divided into the three seasons autumn (Nach der Lese), winter (Waller im Schnee) and summer (Sieg des Sommers). The poems do not explore the sequence of the seasons or different atmospheres in nature. Instead, nature and the seasons are a frame for inner experiences and feelings that are conveyed in a symbolist technique of cloaking, suggestive expression.66 Schultz notes: “Artistically, Das Jahr der Seele is an experiment in personal disclosure, in painting a landscape of emotions kept in check by understated language and simple form. The plangent, intimate tone, together with a seemingly transparent story of loss, made it George’s most popular collection.”67  

The autumn and winter poems tell about “a pair of would-be lovers — man and woman — strolling through parks, rowing on ponds, sitting in rooms, conversing by moonlight, and generally sharing an intimate understanding of all things aesthetic.”68 Although George denied the importance of personal information like names of people and places in his preface to the second edition,69 the season poems are influenced by his relationship with Ida Coblenz70 that broke when Coblenz got involved with the poet Richard Dehmel whom George despised.71 According to Schultz, they also “tell of George’s frustrated courting of poetic language at the time. Whether it is with an actual woman, with the Muses or with a split self, the relationship is lacking […] The summer sequence, “Sieg des Sommers” (Triumph of Summer), leaves the woman behind. The “I” sets out to embrace a “brother” beckoning on the other shore of the divide. A new, happier adventure, a more promising interval begins”.72

5a.




  Original poem73 English translation74 Norwegian translation75

1

2

3

4

5

6

 

7

8

9

10

 

11

12

13

14

15

16


Die steine die in meiner strasse staken

Verschwanden alle in dem weichen schooss

Der in der ferne bis zum himmel schwillt,76

Die flocken weben noch am bleichen laken

Und treibt an meine wimper sie ein stoss

So zittert sie wie wenn die träne77 quillt . .

  

Zu sternen schau ich führerlos hinan,78

Sie lassen mich mit grauser nacht allein.79

Ich möchte langsam auf dem weissen plan

Mir selber unbewusst gebettet sein.

  

Doch wenn die wirbel mich zum abgrund trügen,80

Ihr todeswinde mich gelinde träft:

Ich suchte noch einmal nach tor81 und dach.82

Wie leicht dass hinter jenen höhenzügen

Verborgen eine junge hoffnung schläft!83

Beim ersten lauen hauche wird sie wach.


The stones that stuck in my street

Disappeared all in the soft womb

That rises in the distance to the sky,

The flakes are still weaving the pallid sheet

And if to my eyelash a gust does drive them

It trembles as if the tear wells up . .

 

Up to the stars I look guideless,

They leave me alone with gruesome night.

On the white plain I slowly want to

Be bedded, unconscious of myself.

 

But if the swirls took me to the abyss,

You winds of death hit me mildly:

I would search once more for gate and roof.

How easily behind those ranges of hills

Concealed young hope might sleep!

At the first mild breeze it will awaken.


Steinene som stakk på min vei

Forsvant alle i det myke skjødet

Som i det fjerne sveller mot himmelen,

Fnuggene vever ennå på det bleke lakenet

Og om et kast driver dem til min øyenvipp

Så skjelver den som om tåren velter fram . .

 

Opp til stjerner ser jeg uten veiviser,

De lar meg være alene med en grusom natt.

Jeg vil langsomt på den hvite marken

Være lagt til hvile, ubevisst meg selv.

 

Men dersom virvlene bar meg til avgrunnen,

Dere dødsvinder traff meg lett:

Jeg ville enda en gang lete etter port og tak.

Hvor lett at bak hine høydedrag

Et ungt håp sover skjult!

Ved den første lune brisen våkner det.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

5

6

 

7

8

9

10

 

11

12

13

14

15 

16


diː ˈʃtaɪ̯nə diː ɪn ˈmaɪ̯nɐ ˈʃtraːsə ˈʃtaːkən

fɛɐ̯ˈʃvandən ˈalə ɪn deːm ˈvaɪ̯çən ʃoːs

deːɐ̯ ɪn deːɐ̯ ˈfɛrnə bɪs tsʊm ˈhɪməl ʃvɪlt

diː ˈflɔkən ˈveːbən nɔχ am ˈblaɪ̯çən ˈlaːkən

ʊnt traɪ̯pt an ˈmaɪ̯nə ˈvɪmpɐ ziː aɪ̯n ʃtoːs

zoː ˈtsɪtɐt ziː viː vɛn diː ˈtrɛːnə kvɪlt

 

tsuː ˈʃtɛrnən ʃaʊ̯ ɪç ˈfyːrɐˌloːs hɪˈnan

ziː ˈlasən mɪç mɪt ˈɡraʊ̯zɐ naχt aˈlaɪ̯n

ɪç ˈmœçtə ˈlaŋzaːm aʊ̯f deːm ˈvaɪ̯sən plaːn

miːɐ̯ ˈzɛlbɐ ˈʊnbəˌvʊst ɡəˈbɛtət zaɪ̯n

 

dɔχ vɛn diː ˈvɪrbəl mɪç tsʊm ˈapˌɡrʊnt ˈtryːɡən

iːɐ̯ ˈtoːdəsˌvɪndə mɪç ɡəˈlɪndə trɛːft

ɪç ˈzuːχtə nɔχ ˈaɪ̯nmaːl84 naːχ toːɐ̯ ʊnt daχ

viːˈlaɪ̯çt das ˈhɪntɐ ˈjeːnən ˈhøːənˌtsyːɡən

fɛɐ̯ˈbɔrɡən ˈaɪ̯nə ˈjʊŋə ˈhɔfnʊŋ ʃlɛːft

baɪ̯m ˈeːɐ̯stən ˈlaʊ̯ən ˈhaʊ̯χə vɪrt ziː vaχ


a

b

c

a

b

c

 

d

e

d

e

 

f

g

h

f

g

h


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–85

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–


 

George’s Waller im Schnee starts with “Die steine die in meiner strasse staken”, which like all poems in the season collections of Das Jahr der Seele has no title. The poem describes a landscape in winter and a speaker who wanders alone in the cold. It addresses the speaker’s death wish and his will to find shelter once again as hope might be closer than expected.

Its rhyme scheme and content divide the poem into three parts. In George’s literary magazine Blätter für die Kunst, it was printed with three stanzas, the second of which contained two additional verses.86 The manuscript, on which the private edition of 1897 was based, divided the poem into four quatrains, probably to create a visual match to the surrounding poems. Both the private and the public editions adopted this layout with four stanzas.87 I base my analysis on the form with three stanzas that can be found in the collected edition of George’s work.88 Therefore, I do not agree with Simon (2011), who claims that the rhyme scheme translates terza rima into quatrains and that the resulting asymmetry generates an internal resistance.89 In my view, two sextains with the regular rhyme scheme abc abc (or fgh fgh) frame a quatrain of alternate rhymes (dede). The symmetry of stanzas and rhymes points towards the middle of the poem where the speaker’s despair and loneliness are most apparent. The first eight verses describe the landscape and how the speaker perceives it. The last eight verses elaborate on his wishes and longing.

The first stanza opens with a description of how the stones of the street disappear in the snow. The speaker walks into an open and untouched landscape. As Simon points out, the reader wants to understand the first verse metaphorically, especially due to the possessive pronoun “meiner” (my).90 The street might represent the speaker’s journey through life. It is marked by the stones that are now covered by snow. As they are no longer visible, the speaker might have lost his way. Simon draws attention to the elaborate start of the poem with the alliteration “steine […] strasse staken” and a lot of assonances (“Die steine die in meiner strasse staken”), which is covered immediately by the next verse “Verschwanden alle” (disappeared all).91 Many present-day readers might be unfamiliar with the word “staken” whose meaning is ambiguous. Considering the context and the past tense of the second verse, here, “staken” is most likely the past tense of “stecken” meaning to stick or to be pinned to something. The choice of this verb with its rather aggressive sounding consonants makes the stones appear to be more than markers of the way. They might even become obstacles that, when being covered by snow, cause the speaker to stumble.

In the first and second stanza, George employs different images for the snow. First, he describes it as a soft, extensive womb that goes up to the sky. As the German word “Himmel” can mean both “sky” and “heaven”, the image invites associations with birth, life and death. The snow seems endless and welcoming. In the fourth verse, it is depicted as a pale sheet that the flakes are still weaving on. And finally, in the ninth verse, it is simply a white surface. Although the different metaphors create tension, especially as they relate to both a horizontal (laken, plan) and a vertical plane (schooss, wirbel, abgrund),92 they all convey the errant way snow can behave as well as different, sometimes even opposing ideas of death. The womb invites the speaker back to where he came from. The pale sheet might as well be a burial shroud. The white plan could symbolise nothingness. As Bleutge (2014) points out, George also manages to convey the way snow behaves through the sound of his writing. Waving rhythms that again and again are stopped by monosyllabic words, s-sounds, intertwined rhymes and assonances integrate the flakes “weaving” into the language.93

The speaker gets characterised for the first time in the second half of the first stanza. When the wind blows snowflakes into his eyelashes, they shake as if he cries. This image can be understood in different ways. Either, there are no tears, only snowflakes that make the eyelashes react. The speaker is numb and feels nothing. Or, the speaker does cry but is perhaps too exhausted to feel the difference.

The second stanza confirms that the speaker lost his way. He tries to look up to the stars for guidance. The personification of the stars that cruelly leave him alone in the grim night underlines the speaker’s loneliness. The way his wish to die is phrased (“langsam […] Mir selber unbewusst gebettet sein”) is intriguing, as it implies not unfeelingness but too much feeling. The speaker wants to be unconscious of himself. According to Bleutge, the rhymes “allein – sein” and “führerlos hinan – plan” as well as the dense composition of a-, e- and u-sounds make the speaker’s isolation, but also the temptation of the snow’s nothingness more vivid for the reader.94

The powerful attraction of death is underlined through the alliteration of voiced sibilants in the eleventh and twelfth verse (“wenn […] wirbel […] todeswinde”) that convey the movement of the strong winds of death onomatopoetically.The winds of death seem to be familiar or very close to the speaker, as he addresses them directly. However, the winds hit the speaker only gently (“gelinde”, v. 12). Thus, he has the possibility to reconsider. There might still be hope as described in the three last verses. The poem is written in regular iambic pentameter with the thirteenth verse as the only exception. Here, it is easy for the reader to perceive the start to be dactylic with an upbeat as “einmal” is stressed on the first syllable. It seems as if the speaker is shaken awake from his death wish at that moment. Instead of giving himself up to the elements, he once again tries to find shelter.

Simon contemplates the possibility of the poem referring to itself. The snow could be a white sheet on which former poems were like the stones of the street which has now disappeared. The poet is looking for inspiration in vain. Thus, he wants to meet himself. He wants to lay, unconsciously or unknowingly, ready to receive the pen and to generate his own act of writing.95 In light of the general lack of illusions in George’s poetry, a stereotypical interpretation of spring conquering winter would not do justice to the poem. Considering that texts like this always expose the complete system of their poetic formation, Simon adds that the last quatrain might speak about the reader. A just reading would be the shelter, which for the poem itself is unreachable “hinter jenen höhenzügen”. Even the successful interpretation would only be a mild breeze (“lauer hauch”). It would be hope, not in the form of salvation, but as an answer.96 

5b.




  Original poem97 English translation Norwegian translation98

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11 

12


Mir ist als ob ein blick im dunkel glimme.99

So bebend wähltest du mich zum begleite

Dass ich die schwere wandrung benedeite,100

So rührte mich dein schritt und deine stimme.101

 

Du priesest mir die pracht der stillen erde

In ihrem silberlaub und kühlen strahle

Die frei der lauten freude und beschwerde.102

Wir nannten sie die einsam keusche fahle

 

Und wir bekannten ihren rauhen mächten

Dass in den reinen lüften töne hallten

Dass sich die himmel füllten mit gestalten

So herrlich wie in keinen maien-nächten.


It seems to me as if a gaze glows in the dark.

So tremulously you chose me as companion

That I blessed the difficult journey,

So moved was I by your step and your voice.

 

You praised for me the splendour of the silent earth

In its silver foliage and cool beam

That free from loud joy and grievance.

We called it the lonely chaste sallow

 

And we confessed to its bleak forces

That in the pure breezes notes were sounding

That the skies were filling up with shapes

So splendid like in no May nights.


Det er som om et blikk gløder i mørket.

Så bevende valgte du meg til ledsager

At jeg velsignet den tunge vandringen,

Så rørt ble jeg av dine steg og din stemme.

 

Du priste for meg den stille jordens prakt

Med dens sølvløv og kjølige stråle

Fri for støyende glede og besvær.

Vi kalte den for den ensomt kyske falmede

 

Og vi bekjente til dens råe makter

At toner ljomet i de rene lufter

At himlene fyltes med skikkelser

Så herlig som i ingen mainetter.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11 

12


miːɐ̯ ɪst als ɔp aɪ̯n blɪk ɪm ˈdʊŋkəl ˈɡlɪmə

zoː ˈbeːbənt ˈvɛːltəst duː mɪç tsʊm bəˈɡlaɪ̯tə

das ɪç diː ˈʃveːrə ˈvandrʊŋ ˌbenəˈdaɪ̯tə

zoː ˈryːɐ̯tə mɪç daɪ̯n ʃrɪt ʊnt ˈdaɪ̯nə ˈʃtɪmə

 

duː ˈpriːzəst miːɐ̯ diː praχt deːɐ̯ ˈʃtɪlən ˈeːɐ̯də

ɪn ˈiːrəm ˈzɪlbɐlaʊ̯p ʊnt ˈkyːlən ˈʃtraːlə

diː fraɪ̯ deːɐ̯ ˈlaʊ̯tən ˈfrɔɪ̯də ʊnt bəˈʃveːɐ̯də

viːɐ̯ ˈnantən ziː diː ˈaɪ̯nzaːm ˈkɔɪ̯ʃə ˈfaːlə

 

ʊnt viːɐ̯ bəˈkantən ˈiːrən ˈraʊ̯ən ˈmɛçtən

das ɪn deːn ˈraɪ̯nən ˈlʏftən ˈtøːnə ˈhaltən

das zɪç diː ˈhɪməl ˈfʏltən mɪt ɡəˈʃtaltən

zoː ˈhɛrlɪç viː ɪn ˈkaɪ̯nən ˈmaɪ̯ənˌnɛçtən


a

b

b

a

 

c

d

c

d

 

e

f

f

e


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

In the second poem from Waller im Schnee, the speaker has found a companion with whom the journey or pilgrimage becomes easier than in the previous poem and who, like him, perceives the austere winter landscape as something beautiful.

The poem consists of three quatrains. Two stanzas with enclosed rhyme frame one stanza with alternate rhyme. The rhyme scheme mirrors the couple’s relationship. They walk next to each other, as conveyed by the alternate rhyme in the middle, but they belong together. The speaker embraces his soulmate like the outer verses embrace the middle verses and the outer stanzas embrace the middle stanza. The verses flow in a regular, uninterrupted iambic pentameter that underlines the harmony and peace the speaker feels both towards the world and his new companion.

At the beginning of the poem, the speaker sees just a glimmer of hope. As stated in the first verse, he does not seem to know yet if it is real (“Mir ist als ob” – “It seems to me”). It is just a small glow that gleams in the dark and might not become a proper light or fire as it just smoulders(“glimme”). However, it is immediately apparent that this glimmer of hope comes from another person since the speaker refers to it as a gaze (“blick”). In the beginning, the relationship between him and this other person is unequal. It is the addressee who chooses the speaker as a companion (v.2), not the other way around. The “I” is passive, whereas the “you” is active in both the second and the fourth verse (“du mich”, “mich dein”). The other trembles when choosing the speaker as a companion. This reaction could be a sign of excitement, fear or humility. The word “bebend” implies intense emotions that cause the addressee’s body to react.103 The speaker is moved by the other’s trembling, step and voice, which prompt him to bless the arduous journey. His emotional reaction is emphasised by the epexegetic construction of the sentence. The fourth verse is added to the already complete sentence and gets thus highlighted. The repeated adverb “so” (vv. 2, 4) and the alliteration “dein schritt […] deine stimme” (v. 4) lay further emphasis on the speaker’s awe. The repetition of the letter b in the first three verses (“blick”, “bebend”, “begleite”, “benedeite”) adds to the “subtle eroticism”104 of the scene.

According to the fifth verse, it is the other’s praise of the winter landscape that causes the speaker’s appreciation of its beauty. Now, the snow and ice on the trees remind him of “silberlaub” (silver foliage) in the cool light. Alliterations (“priesest  […] pracht”/ “frei […] freude”) underline the splendour of the landscape. The quietness of the scene is both referred to directly (“stillen”, v. 5) and through the negation of the opposite (“frei der lauten”, v. 7). Both the silver light and the quietness imply it is late evening or night. The speaker and his companion see the beauty of the landscape in its lack of emotions. Neither joy nor grievance is present. Therefore, they call the earth “die einsam keusche fahle” (v. 8). Although “einsam” (lonely) and “fahle” (pale) individually could be considered negative adjectives, the accumulation makes them appear to refer to something beautiful.

In the eighth verse, the speaker addresses himself and the other as “we” for the first time. Previously, his companion was active, and he reacted. Now, they belong together and feel and say the same. Raw forces still exist in nature (v. 9), but they appear less threatening to the speaker and his companion, at least for the moment. The forces of nature take the position of gods whom they confess to. Religious images and words with spiritual connotations permeate the whole poem: The speaker blesses his journey. His companion praises the chaste earth. They confess to higher forces. They hear sounds in the pure air and see the sky fill up with shapes of celestial beings. Thus, the meeting with the other becomes a moment of revelation to the speaker that affects several of his senses. Together, they hear sounds in a landscape that was previously described as silent, and they see shapes that make the cold winter night appear more sublime than a night in May. The accumulation of consecutive clauses (vv. 10, 11) underlines how emotional this epiphany is for them.

Nevertheless, only the first verse is written in present tense, while verses two to twelve are in past tense. Despite these extraordinary experiences of ecstatic joy in the past, there is only a small glimmer of hope in the present. 

5c.




  Original poem105 English translation106 Norwegian translation107

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


Die blume die ich mir am fenster hege

Verwahrt vorm froste in der grauen scherbe

Betrübt mich nur trotz meiner guten pflege

Und hängt das haupt als ob sie langsam sterbe.

 

Um ihrer frühern blühenden geschicke

Erinnerung aus meinem sinn zu merzen

Erwähl ich scharfe waffen und ich knicke

Die blasse blume mit dem kranken herzen.108

 

Was soll sie nur zur bitternis mir taugen?

Ich wünschte dass vom fenster sie verschwände . .109

Nun heb ich wieder meine leeren augen

Und in die leere nacht die leeren hände.


The flower that I tend in my window

Kept safe from frost in the grey shard

Just grieves me despite my good care

And hangs its head as if dying slowly.

 

To weed out the memory of its earlier

Flowering fate from my mind

I choose sharp-edged weapons and I snap

The faint flower with the sick heart.

 

What should it only be good for my bitterness?

I wish it would disappear from the window . .

Now I raise again my empty eyes

And into the empty night the empty hands.


Blomsten som jeg heger i mitt vindu

Forvart mot frosten i det gråe skåret

Bedrøver meg bare til tross for min gode pleie

Og henger med hodet som om den dør sakte.

 

For å utrydde minnet om dens tidligere

Blomstrende skjebne fra mitt sinn

Velger jeg skarpe våpen og jeg knekker

Den blasse blomsten med det syke hjertet.

 

Hvorfor skal den bare bringe bitterhet?

Jeg ønsker at den forsvant fra vinduet . .

Nå hever jeg igjen mine tomme øyne

Og ut i den tomme natten de tomme hender.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


diː ˈbluːmə diː ɪç miːɐ̯ am ˈfɛnstɐ ˈheːɡə

fɛɐ̯ˈvaːɐ̯t foːɐ̯m ˈfrɔstə ɪn deːɐ̯ ˈɡraʊ̯ən ˈʃɛrbə

bəˈtryːpt mɪç nuːɐ̯ trɔts ˈmaɪ̯nɐ ˈɡuːtən ˈpfleːɡə

ʊnt hɛŋt das haʊ̯pt als ɔp ziː ˈlaŋzaːm ˈʃtɛrbə

 

ʊm ˈiːrɐ ˈfryːɐn ˈblyːəndən ɡəˈʃɪkə

ɛɐ̯ˈ|ɪnərʊŋ aʊ̯s ˈmaɪ̯nəm ˈzɪn tsuː ˈmɛrtsən

ɛɐ̯ˈvɛːl ɪç ˈʃarfə ˈvafən ʊnt ɪç ˈknɪkə

diː ˈblasə ˈbluːmə mɪt deːm ˈkraŋkən ˈhɛrtsən

 

vas zɔl ziː nuːɐ̯ tsuːɐ̯ ˈbɪtɐnɪs miːɐ̯ ˈtaʊ̯ɡən

ɪç ˈvʏnʃtə das fɔm ˈfɛnstɐ ziː fɛɐ̯ˈʃvɛndə

nuːn heːp ɪç ˈviːdɐ ˈmaɪ̯nə ˈleːrən ˈaʊ̯ɡən

ʊnt ɪn diː ˈleːrə naχt diː ˈleːrən ˈhɛndə


a

b

a

b

 

c

d

c

d

 

e

f

e

f


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

The eighth part of Waller im Schnee describes the separation of the two companions from the previous poems through the image of the destruction of a flower that is dying despite the speaker’s good care. He prefers to break it rather than to watch it wither slowly and be constantly reminded of better days. The poem consists of three stanzas with alternate rhymes.  Like the surrounding poems, it is written in regular iambic pentameter.110

The first stanza sets the scene and describes the relationship between the speaker and the flower. The good care the flower receives is brought out in several ways. Two of the rhyme words, “hege” (to tend) and “pflege” (care, nurture), the latter even with the preceding adjective “guten” (good), mention it directly. The flower has the best place in the room, namely the window. It grows in a grey piece of porcelain or ceramic where it is kept safe from frost. The alliteration “Verwahrt vorm froste” (v. 2) emphasises the protection its container offers. Oddly, the flower grows in a shard, whose broken state and grey colour suggest the care it receives is not as good as the speaker claims. Perhaps, he has nothing else to put the flower into. It appears to be the only beautiful item in the seemingly empty room, and nothing can take the speaker’s mind of it. Lentz (2007) points out that it is possible to read “Scherbe” as an old term for “earthen flower pot”. According to him, the enclosed flower, as topos of captivity, marks the border between inside and outside. Its death is a sign for the incompatibility of the beauty of nature and the beauty of art.111

The speaker has high expectations of the flower. The care is not just for the flower’s benefit but for his own pleasure (“die ich mir am fenster hege”, v. 1). Hanging its head and appearing to be sick, the flower grieves him instead of rewarding him for his care. According to Lentz, death is chosen by the flower in an act of defiance as it has become a “shard” itself, having been taken from its natural surroundings. He further explains that the image of death is overlaid by a religious context that can be understood as self-fashioning of the poet. The flower hangs its head as if slowly dying like Jesus on the cross.112

The speaker does not want to be reminded of the flower’s former glory and decides to break it. The assonance “frühern blühenden” (v. 5) conveys its former beauty. The speaker seems to be profoundly affected by the change in the flower and wants to eradicate (“merzen”, v. 6) all traces of it from his memory. Hence, he takes a sharp tool, probably a knife, to break it. The exaggeration “scharfe waffen” (sharp-edged weapons) makes his sudden action seem even more dramatic. According to Lentz, he wants the ugliness to superimpose the memory of the flower’s beauty. Thus, the speaker tries to take control and prevail over his object of desire. Lentz elaborates further that this act of desperation is also a subtle kind of suicide of the speaker and the poet respectively, as the flower is also a symbol for poetry.113

The personification of the flower in the fourth and eighth verse, where its sickness is stressed by the alliteration “blasse blume”, confirms that the poem is about more than a flower. The “you” that is addressed in Waller im Schnee, the companion the speaker found in the second poem, is Ida Coblenz.114 “Die blume die ich mir am fenster hege” mirrors their separation. George ended their friendship immediately when he learned about her relationship with the poet Richard Dehmel.115 As reported by Karlauf, the radical way of separating from people that he once held dear, was a major trait of George’s character.116

The last stanza begins with a rhetorical question. The speaker sees no point in keeping the flower if it only causes him sorrow. His strong wish for the flower to disappear from the window is emphasised by the alliteration “vom fenster […] verschwände” (v. 10) that contrasts the similar alliteration of the second verse. Previously, the flower was cared for in the window and protected against frost. Now, the speaker wants it to be gone from the window.117 Some time passes between the tenth and eleventh verse, and the speaker seems to have thrown away the flower. Now, he has nothing left. His empty eyes show a lack of emotions. He seems not to be bothered by what he did. However, he raises his empty hands, perhaps in a gesture of remorse or pleading. The repetition of the adjective “leer” (empty) underlines the inner and outer emptiness.

5d.




  Original poem118 English translation119 Norwegian translation120

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7 

8


Dein zauber brach da blaue flüge wehten

Von grabesgrünen und von sichrem heile,121

Nun lass mich kurz noch da ich bald enteile

Vor dir wie vor dem grossen schmerze beten.122

 

Zu raschem abschied musst du dich bequemen

Denn auf dem weiher barst die starre rinde,123

Mir däucht es dass ich morgen knospen finde,124

Ins frühjahr darf ich dich nicht mit mir nehmen.


Your spell broke when blue breezes wafted

From graves’ green and from certain salvation.

Now let me briefly yet for I will soon hasten away

Pray in front of you like in front of the great pain.

 

A quick farewell you have to deign,

For on the pond burst the rigid bark,

It seems to me that I will find buds tomorrow,

I must not take you with me into spring.


Din trolldom brast da blåe briser streifet

Fra gravgrønt og fra sikker frelse,

Nå la meg først kort ettersom jeg snart skal haste bort

Be foran deg som foran den store smerten.

 

Du må bekvemme deg til snar avskjed

For den stive barken sprakk på tjernet,

Det forekommer meg at jeg skal finne knopper i morgen,

Inn i våren får jeg ikke ta deg med meg.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7 

8


daɪ̯n ˈtsaʊ̯bɐ braːχ daː ˈblaʊ̯ə ˈflyːɡə ˈveːtən

fɔn ˈɡraːbəsˌɡryːnən ʊnt fɔn ˈzɪçrəm ˈhaɪ̯lə

nuːn las mɪç kʊrts nɔχ daː ɪç balt ɛntˈ|aɪ̯lə

foːɐ̯ diːɐ̯ viː foːɐ̯ deːm ˈɡroːsən ˈʃmɛrtsə ˈbeːtən

 

tsuː ˈraʃəm ˈapʃiːt mʊst duː dɪç bəˈkveːmən

dɛn aʊ̯f deːm ˈvaɪ̯ɐ barst diː ˈʃtarə ˈrɪndə

miːɐ̯ dɔɪ̯çt ɛs das ɪç ˈmɔrɡən ˈknɔspən ˈfɪndə

ɪns ˈfryːˌjaːɐ̯ darf ɪç dɪç nɪçt mɪt miːɐ̯ ˈneːmən


a

b

b

a

 

c

d

d

c


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

The ninth (and second to last) poem from Waller im Schnee elaborates on the speaker’s farewell from his companion. Spring is approaching, and the speaker will go on without the other. The poem consists of two stanzas, each containing four verses in enclosed rhymes that might represent a last embrace of the two characters. Like in the previous poems, the regular iambic pentameter might mirror the pilgrim’s steps.

The impending arrival of spring caused the other’s spell to break (“Dein zauber brach”, v. 1) like the ice of a pond breaks in the blue breezes (“blaue flüge”,125 v. 1) of spring. The speaker feels suddenly free from her influence and becomes now completely aware that they are not kindred souls as previously hoped. The representation of spring as blue breezes of air is not a new idea.126 Here, however, the religious connotations of the colour blue127 are very apparent, as the breezes blow “von grabesgrünen und von sichrem heile” (from green plants growing on graves and from certain salvation, v. 2).  At first glance, this image seems to be ambiguous, as it contains allusions to both death and hope. Several interpretations seem possible. The blue spring air might cause the death of winter (and of the speaker’s companion, who is so much like winter, according to the description in the fourth poem of the cycle, “Ich darf nicht dankend”), while it brings salvation for the speaker. In this reading, the emphasis lies on the differences between the two characters and the speaker’s need for renewal. Or, the image might depict the journey of life the speaker will continue that ultimately leads to death and salvation. It is, however, also possible to understand the verse in a solely positive way. The warm breezes of spring turn everything green that was previously frozen and dead, even the plants that grow on top of graves. Thus, both parts of the image convey the idea of resurrection, something that is impossible for the speaker to experience if he does not leave the harshness of winter.

He is in a hurry to leave his companion and to move on. The monosyllabicity of the third verse underlines his haste. He wants to pray shortly in front of the other “wie vor dem grossen schmerze” (v. 4). The conjunction “wie” could be read as either “like” or “and”. Neither translation changes the sentence much, but in both cases, the speaker’s actions seem odd. Because of the preposition “vor” (in front of, before), he appears to address the companion (and the sorrow) in his prayer instead of some deity. One could argue that this last prayer is a gesture of farewell, with which the speaker leaves both his companion and his sorrow and pessimism behind. Morwitz (1969), on the other hand, believes that with this prayer, the speaker tries to tear his companion away from the harshness and sorrow of winter towards a new hope, which she is not able to share. To preserve himself and his art, he has to part with her.128

In the second stanza, he tells her that she must resign herself to a quick farewell as spring is approaching fast. The speed of the arrival of spring is conveyed through two interwoven images: The ice on the pond burst and is compared to hard bark, which immediately leads to the next image of growing buds. The poem ends with the speaker telling the other he is not allowed to take her with him to spring. He still seems to feel attached to her, yet higher forces, the differences between them, do not permit a continuation of their relationship.

Anton von Webern (1883-1945): Vier Lieder (1908/09)

 1.




  Original poem129 English translation130 Norwegian translation131

1

2

3

 

4

5

6

 

7

8 

9


Erwachen aus dem tiefsten traumes-schoosse132:

Als ich von langer spiegelung betroffen

Mich neigte auf die lippen133 die erblichen

 

134 Ertragen sollet ihr nur mitleidgrosse!

Seid nur aus dank den euch geweihten offen –135

Und die berührten dann in solchen gluten

 

Die antwort gaben wider höchstes hoffen

Dass dem noch zweifelnden die sinne wichen . .

O rinnen der glückseligen minuten!


Awakening from the deepest womb of dreams:

When I, affected by long mirroring

Leant down on the lips that blanched

 

– You shall only tolerate those with great compassion!

Be open only out of thanks to those dedicated to you –

And the touched ones then in such ardour

 

Gave the answer against highest hope

That the senses drained from the one still doubting . .

O trickling of blissful minutes!


Å våkne fra det dypeste drømme-skjødet:

Da jeg, rammet av lang speiling

Bøyet meg mot leppene som bleknet

 

– Dere skal bare tåle de med stor medlidenhet!

Vær bare åpne av takknemlighet til dem viet til dere –

Og i slik glød gav de berørte da

 

Svaret mot høyeste håp

Slik at den tvilende mistet sansene . .

O sildring av salige minutter!


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

 

4

5

6

 

7

8

9


ɛɐ̯ˈvaχən aʊ̯s deːm ˈtiːfstən ˈtraʊ̯məsˌʃoːsə

als ɪç fɔn ˈlaŋɐ ˈʃpiːɡəlʊŋ bəˈtrɔfən

mɪç ˈnaɪ̯ktə aʊ̯f diː ˈlɪpən diː ɛɐ̯ˈblɪçən

 

ɛɐ̯ˈtraːɡən ˈzɔlət iːɐ̯ nuːɐ̯ ˈmɪtlaɪ̯tˌɡroːsə

zaɪ̯t nuːɐ̯ aʊ̯s daŋk deːn ɔɪ̯ç ɡəˈvaɪ̯tən ˈɔfən

ʊnt diː bəˈryːɐ̯tən dan ɪn ˈzɔlçən ˈɡluːtən

 

diː ˈantvɔrt ˈɡaːbən ˈviːdɐ ˈhøːçstəs ˈhɔfən

das deːm nɔχ ˈtsvaɪ̯fəlndən diː ˈzɪnə ˈvɪçən

oː ˈrɪnən deːɐ̯ ˌɡlʏkˈzeːlɪgən miˈnuːtən

  

a

b

c

 

a

b

d

 

b

c

d


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

The season poems that form the first part of Das Jahr der Seele and include Waller im Schnee are followed by the collection Überschriften und Widmungen (Titles and Dedications). At its centre is a group of ten poems that, according to its heading Erinnerungen an einige Abende innerer Geselligkeit, deals with “memories of several evenings of inner conviviality”. When three of these poems were published in George’s magazine Blätter für die Kunst in August 1894, the title (“Drei Gedichte / I.C., Einer Freundin zur erinnerung an einige abende innerer geselligkeit”) contained a dedication to George’s friend and muse Ida Coblenz.136 Originally, George intended to dedicate the entire volume to her, but he changed his mind and removed all references to her after he ended their friendship because of her relationship with the poet Richard Dehmel.137

“Erwachen aus dem tiefsten traumes-schoosse” is the fourth of five “Nachtwachen” (“Vigils”) that according to the font size in the list of contents belong to Erinnerungen. Their content, however, differs from the rest of the group and does not seem to relate to Ida Coblenz. Morwitz (1969) could not determine to whom these five poems refer. The first of them describes the addressee as a young woman with blond hair. Morwitz speculates that the poems mirror George’s experiences with a woman in France or Belgia, as implied by the original French version.138 According to Schultz (2005), “[…] the memory of youth – whether the poet’s own or reincarnated in a young lover – is the theme of […] “Nachtwachen” (Vigils).”139 In “Erwachen aus dem tiefsten traumes-schoosse”, the speaker meditates over a sleeping young woman.

At first glance, the whole poem, which is written in iambic pentameter with feminine endings, seems to consist of fragments of thoughts and actions. Due to George's use of lower case letters, some phrases appear grammatically ambiguous and are therefore difficult to understand. Existing translations are rather free and diverge from each other.

The first and the last verse appear to be separated from the speaker’s actions and words in the rest of the poem. In the first verse, either the speaker or the addressee awakes from the “deepest womb of dreams”. Due to the colon at the end, the first line seems like the title of the poem, which is just headed with the number IV. The verse could summarise or give the context for what is about to happen. It is not uncommon for someone to awake from deep dreams, either in the sense of deep sleep or captivating dreams. However, the striking connection with the image of the female womb (“Schoß”), which is enhanced by the alliteration “tiefsten traumes-schoosse”, creates connotations of being born or reborn. The verse seems to express that, on the one hand, the person who woke up became alive and conscious and that nothing before the awakening mattered. On the other hand, a feeling of security and comfort associated with the womb is lost at that moment.

In the second verse, the actual plot starts. The speaker is affected by his long contemplation of the other person. The word “betroffen” is slightly ambiguous, as it can be understood both as the past participle of the neutral verb “betreffen” (to concern) or, more likely, as a more negative adjective meaning “shocked”, “taken aback” or “moved by something sad”. George’s use of the noun “spiegelung” (mirroring) to describe the speaker’s contemplation of the other person's face suggests that the speaker looks at himself or at least strongly identifies with the other person. Morwitz (1969) infers that, until now, the speaker has viewed the woman only as a mirror of himself without recognising her true self.140 Upset by this realisation, he bends down towards her lips, which are turning pale (v.3).141 The woman’s lower, recumbent position and pale lips imply that she is either asleep, sick or dead.

The fourth and fifth verse are again taken out of the plot. The speaker addresses someone or something, probably the other person's lips, in an almost incantatory way. He tells them they should only tolerate those full of compassion. The verb “ertragen” has overtones of putting up with or enduring something unpleasant, irritating or agonising. This wording appears strange in the context of “mitleidgroße”, a neologism that is even stronger than “mitleidsvolle” as it implies greatness besides compassion.142

The direct speech continues in the fifth verse, where the speaker asks the other’s lips to be open out of gratefulness to those devoted to them. Here, the placement of the adverb “nur” (only) seems unusual. Instead of relating to “den euch geweihten” (those devoted to you), it precedes “aus dank” (out of gratefulness). The position of the adverb implies that gratefulness should be the only reason for the other to react. The word “geweiht” has religious connotations as it not only means “devoted” or “dedicated” but also “holy” or “sacred”. One could argue that the fourth and fifth verse hint at some kind of test the speaker has to pass as he asks the lips to be open only to those who are worthy.

In the sixth to eighth verse, the plot continues. The speaker appears to be worthy, as the reaction he gets exceeds his highest hopes. The three verses are apparently a continuation of the third verse but are rather difficult to understand in detail due to George's use of lower case letters and his sparse use of punctuation. Several interpretations seem possible at first, but only one fits into the context of the third verse.143 “Berührten” must be a noun (the ones that are touched) and a synonym for the lips of the other person. They are giving “the” answer in fervour, against the speaker's highest hopes. The alliteration “höchstes hoffen” underlines how unimaginable this outcome was for the speaker, something that is also emphasised by the speaker’s characterisation as “dem noch zweifelnden” (the one still doubting) in the eighth verse. According to Morwitz, the speaker judges himself to be unworthy of the woman because he previously only saw himself in her. She, however, does not accept this judgement, and in a silent answer, her lips meet his.144

The speaker and the other person, his mirroring image, seem to exchange places in the middle of the poem. While the other's lips were pale, and as one might imagine cold, in the beginning, they now answer with heat to the speaker. In addition, the speaker's senses fail suddenly (v.9) as a reaction of the unexpectedness of the other's answer. A reversal of roles is also conveyed in the last verse which speaks of the trickle of blissful minutes and thus hints at death. Hence, it is the opposite of the first verse, which conveys the idea of birth.

2.




  Original poem145 English translation146 Norwegian translation



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


KUNFTTAG I

 

Dem bist du kind, dem freund.

Ich seh147 in dir den Gott148

Den schauernd ich erkannt149

Dem meine andacht gilt.

 

Du kamst am lezten150 tag

Da ich von harren siech151

Da ich des betens müd

Mich in die nacht verlor:

 

Du an dem strahl mir kund152

Der durch mein dunkel floss,153

Am tritte154 der die saat

Sogleich erblühen liess.


ADVENT I

 

To one you are child, to one friend.

I see in you the God

Whom shudderingly I recognized

To whom my devotion is directed.

 

You came at the last day

When I infirm from waiting

When I tired of prayer

Lost myself into the night:

 

You known to me through the beam

That flowed through my darkness,

Through the step that let the seed

Blossom at once.


ADVENT I

 

For ham er du barn, for ham venn.

Jeg ser i deg Guden

Som jeg gysende ble var

Som min andakt er rettet mot.

 

Du kom på den siste dagen

Da jeg syk av ventingen

Da jeg trett av bønnen

Fortapte meg i natten:

 

Du kjent til meg gjennom strålen

Som fløt gjennom mitt mørke

Gjennom fotsporet som lot frøet

Blomstre opp øyeblikkelig.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


ˈkʊnfttaːk

 

deːm bɪst duː kɪnt deːm frɔɪ̯nt

ɪç zeː ɪn diːɐ̯ deːn ɡɔt

deːn ˈʃaʊ̯ɐnt ɪç ɛɐ̯ˈkant 

deːm ˈmaɪ̯nə ˈanˌdaχt ɡɪlt

 

duː kaːmst am ˈlɛtstən taːk

daː ɪç fɔn ˈharən ziːç

daː ɪç dɛs ˈbeːtəns myːt

mɪç ɪn diː naχt fɛɐ̯ˈloːɐ̯

 

duː an deːm ʃtraːl miːɐ̯ kʊnt

deːɐ̯ dʊrç maɪ̯n ˈdʊŋkəl flɔs

am ˈtrɪtə deːɐ̯ diː zaːt

zoˈɡlaɪ̯ç ɛɐ̯ˈblyːən liːs


 


x

x

x

x

 

x

x

x

x

 

x

x

x

x


 


˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–


 

“Kunfttag I” opens the cycle Maximin, the centrepiece of Der siebente Ring (The Seventh Ring), which was published in 1907. The number seven appears to be a primary structuring principle of the whole volume. Unlike previous poetry collections like Das Jahr der Seele, which consists of three parts, Der siebente Ring contains seven cycles, and the number of poems and pages of each cycle is a multiple of seven.155 According to Morwitz (1969), the title alludes to tree rings, the concentric circles in the cross section of a tree trunk whose number indicates the tree’s age.156

In February 1902, George met Maximilian Kronberger, a handsome schoolboy and aspiring poet, who died of meningitis a little over two years later.157 "For George, Maximin would come to represent all that was beautiful, or even divine, on earth. […] Der siebente Ring […] was the fruit of “das Maximin-Erlebnis,” and intended to commemorate it."158 A memorial book with poems by George, which were later printed at the centre of Der Siebente Ring, and works by some of his followers and Kronberger himself was published already in 1906.159 The “Maximin-Erlebnis” had an immense impact on George and his work. “Praise of Maximin is perhaps the primary theme in George’s late work: from Der Siebente Ring, where praise of Maximin occupies the center of the work, through the Stern des Bundes, wholly devoted to the Maximin-cult, to Das neue Reich, where the memory of the Bavarian youth persists in numerous poems. […] Maximin […] assumes the place in George’s work that Beatrice occupies in Dante’s […]”160 George’s experience with Maximin also marks the moment when the “George Circle” first defined itself as centred around George, the Master.161

Although George stylised the “Maximin-Erlebnis” in these poems, their subject is obviously the poet himself. “Kunfttag I” is one of the three “advent” poems that describe his feelings before and after Maximin’s arrival in retrospect.162 It consists of twelve hexasyllabic, iambic verses without end rhymes. The simple form might convey his humbleness towards Maximin, to whom he ascribes divine power, or the creative crisis from which Maximin redeemed him. The word “Kunfttag” does not exist as such in the German language. The first part, “Kunft”, derives from “kommen” (to come). It is also part of the German word for future (“Zukunft”, literally “that which comes towards somebody”). Thus it is easy to mistranslate “Kunfttag” as “Future Day”. The poem title is, in fact, George’s translation of the term “advent”163 and underlines the messianic qualities he attributes to Maximin.

The first verse describes how others perceive Maximin: To some, he is a child, to others a friend. At first glance, it also seems possible to read the line as “To him, the friend, you are a child”. Although this interpretation would conform to other people's perception of the schoolboy Kronberger, the repetition of “dem” implies an antithesis (of “the one” and “the other” seeing Maximin as “child” and “friend” respectively) rather than the emphasis on another person, especially since the rest of the poem deals with nothing but Maximin and the speaker's relation to him. In contrast to other people, the speaker recognises a god in Maximin. The almost parallel structure of the first two verses underlines the difference between the speaker and the others: “Dem” and “Ich” and “du” and “dir” have similar positions in each verse. However, the first verse is inverted with “dem” being the object of the sentence, implying passivity, while the speaker sees or recognises actively in the second verse. Although it is possible to read the first verse as iambic trimeter like the rest of the poem, the repetition of the demonstrative pronoun “dem” invites for the freer reading: –˘˘– | – –. Having started this way, the reader might then be inclined to stress corresponding syllables in the second verse. Thus, the reader would emphasise both “ich”, highlighting the poet’s exclusive position, and “den”, making Maximin not just a god, but “the god governing the poet’s destiny”.164 The poet seems to be overcome by strong emotions when he “schauernd” (v.3, tremblingly) recognises Maximin as his god and directs his devotion to him (v.4). The noun “Andacht” is an interesting choice, as it not only means devotions but also derives from “to think of something or someone”. It seems to imply that the speaker does not ask his newfound god for anything.

The second stanza elaborates on the poet’s situation before Maximin's arrival. His redeemer came on the last possible day, when he, sick of waiting and tired of prayer, got lost in the darkness of the night. The parallelism of the sixth and seventh verse with the repetition of “da ich” emphasises the long duration of the poet’s suffering. Maximin came first when there was no more hope. Metzger (2005) argues that the Maximin-poems “celebrate Maximin chiefly as George’s personal redeemer from the solitude of his despair over the tragic situation of humanity”.165 The second stanza ends with a colon, leading to a more detailed description about how Maximin’s arrival was revealed to the speaker.

The missing verb in the ninth verse generates a feeling of breathlessness and emphasises the pronoun “Du” (you) that opens both the second and the third stanza. The often-repeated initial letter “d” gives the poet’s words an adjuring quality. Because of the missing verb, the ninth verse is difficult to understand, but one can assume it means “You became known to me” or “You were revealed to me”. George employs two metaphors in the third stanza to convey the life-changing effect Maximin had on him, the first of which continues the idea of getting lost in the night from the second stanza. Maximin is celebrated as the bringer of light in the darkness (v. 10). The verb “floss” (flowed) seems to indicate that George mixes two images here as the noun “Strahl” can refer to both a beam of light and a jet of water. The choice of the second image is interesting as well. Although the metaphor of Maximin as the bringer of fertility is consistent with his divine powers, the idea that steps can cause seeds to blossom seems rather unusual. Following Martus' (2007) line of thought, one might assume that both metaphors hint at terms of poetry.166 Maximin becomes the God of poetry for George. He is revealed as metrical foot and flow of melody.   

3.




  Original poem167 English translation168 Norwegian translation



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


TRAUER I

 

So wart169 bis ich dies dir noch künde:

Dass ich dich erbete –170 begehre.

Der tag ohne dich ist die sünde,

Der tod um dich ist die ehre.

 

Wenn einen die Finstren erlasen:

So schreit171 ICH die traurige stufe.

Die nacht wirft mich hin auf den rasen.

Gib antwort dem flehenden rufe...172

 

>Lass mich in die himmel entschweben!

Du173 heb174 dich vom grund als gesunder!

Bezeuge und preise mein wunder175

Und harre noch unten im leben!<


MOURNING I

 

Just wait until I tell you this:

That I beg for – desire you.

The day without you is sin,

Death for you is honour.

 

When the dark ones selected one:

Then I tread the sad step.

The night throws me down on the lawn.

Give answer to the pleading call…

 

> Let me waft away into the heavens!

You rise from the ground as healthy!

Bear witness to and praise my miracle

And remain still down there alive!<


SORG I

 

Så vent bare til jeg forkynner deg dette:

At jeg ber om – begjærer deg.

Dagen uten deg er synden,

Døden for deg er æren.

 

Når de mørke valgte én:

Så skrider JEG det sørgelige trinnet.

Natten kaster meg ned på plenen.

Gi svar til det tryglende ropet …

 

> La meg sveve inn i himlene!

Du reis deg fra grunnen som sunn!

Bevitne og pris mitt mirakel

Og vent fortsatt nede i livet!<


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


ˈtraʊ̯ɐ

 

zoː vaːɐ̯t bɪs ɪç diːs diːɐ̯ nɔχ ˈkʏndə

das ɪç dɪç ɛɐ̯ˈbeːtə bəˈɡeːrə

deːɐ̯ taːk ˈoːnə dɪç ɪst diː ˈzʏndə

deːɐ̯ toːt ʊm dɪç ɪst diː ˈeːrə

 

vɛn ˈaɪ̯nən diː ˈfɪnstrən ɛɐ̯ˈlaːzən 

zoː ˈʃraɪ̯t ɪç diː ˈtraʊ̯rɪgə ˈʃtuːfə

diː naχt vɪrft mɪç hɪn aʊ̯f deːn ˈraːzən

ɡiːp ˈantvɔrt deːm ˈfleːəndən ˈruːfə

 

las mɪç ɪn diː ˈhɪməl ɛntˈʃveːbən

duː heːp dɪç fɔm ɡrʊnt als ɡəˈzʊndɐ

bəˈtsɔɪ̯ɡə ʊnt ˈpraɪ̯zə maɪ̯n ˈvʊndɐ

ʊnt ˈharə nɔχ ˈʊntən ɪm leːbən




a

b

a

b

 

c

d

c

d

 

e

f

f 

e




˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘–˘˘–˘

 

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

 

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘


 

“Trauer I” is like the previous poem taken from Maximin in Der siebente Ring. It is the seventh of the twenty-one poems in the cycle, and the first of three with the title “Trauer” (Mourning). It consists of three stanzas of four lines in amphibrachic trimeter. After Maximin’s death, the speaker begs him to answer his call and expresses the wish to have died in his place. Maximin tells him to continue his life on earth and to praise the miracle of Maximin’s existence.

The poem starts with the speaker’s plea to Maximin to wait, so he could confess to him something he did not manage to tell him when he was still alive. The request to wait suggests that Maximin has the divine power to grant the speaker’s wish and listen to him even though he is dead. As the speaker declares in the second verse, he does not want to live without him. Because of the prefix “er-”, the verb “erbeten” carries the connotation of creation besides meaning to beg or to pray for something. The speaker, who was the only one capable of perceiving Maximin as a God in “Kunfttag I”, does not just ask for Maximin, but appears almost to try to conjure his spirit. The verb “begehre” (desire), on the other hand, adds an erotic quality to his declaration. The third and fourth verse state the speaker's reasons for wanting to join Maximin in death: Living without him is a sin; dying for or instead of him would be an honour. The parallelism of the two verses, the alliteration “Der tag […]/Der tod” and the contrast of “sünde” (sin) and “ehre” (honour) highlight the speaker’s sentiment that life without Maximin would be meaningless. The comparison to sin seems to imply guilt. The speaker would be sinning if he did continue with his normal life. According to Morwitz (1969), “sünde” refers here to uselessly spent time, whereas “ehre” means elevation in the context of this poem.176 The suddenly heavy metre in the fourth verse adds to the sombre atmosphere of the stanza as it underlines the word “tod” (death).

In the second stanza, the speaker's wish to take Maximin’s place becomes even more apparent. “Die Finstren” (the dark ones) and “die traurige stufe” (the sad step) hint at an underworld where the souls of the deceased are trapped. The speaker states if someone was selected to go there, he, the speaker, would take that sad step himself. It is noteworthy that he does not address Maximin directly anymore, but speaks just impersonally of “einen” (one/someone). The capitalisation of the pronoun “ich” (I) emphasises his urgency and the conviction that he should be the one to die. However, his wish is not granted. In the seventh verse, the personified night throws him down on the grass and does not allow him to take that step, so he begs even more desperately than before to receive an answer from Maximin. The ellipsis at the end of the eighth verse indicates that he is too distraught to say any more.

Due to the direct speech and the enclosed rhyme, the last stanza stands out from the rest of the poem. At first glance, two different readings seem possible. For one, the stanza could be the speaker’s pleading call mentioned in the eighth verse. In this case, the ellipsis would be just a moment for him to collect himself before he begs for a final time. The contrast between the ninth and tenth verse with the opposites “Du and mich”, “himmel" and “grund” would, in this case, depict the central plea of the whole poem, the wish to swap places. The alliteration “grund als gesunder” would underline once again the speaker’s urgency. While he would ascend to heaven, Maximin would lift from the ground as well, but only to continue living on earth. With the exchange of places, also the roles of the two would be swapped. In this reading, the speaker asks Maximin to witness and praise his miracle in the last two verses. Now, he would be the one with the divine power to resurrect Maximin, who would be waiting (“und harre”) on earth.

However, this reading would be inconsistent with the previously established parameters of the relationship between the speaker and Maximin. Morwitz argues for a second and more likely reading, where the direct speech of the third stanza contains words that Maximin uttered or could have uttered while he was still alive.177 Instead of allowing him to take his place, Maximin asks the speaker to let him rise to heaven. The speaker should not despair over Maximin’s early death but stay alive to praise him. According to Morwitz, Maximin’s words are substantiated by his poem fragments insofar as they relate to an early death. Insofar as they deal with the poet’s duty to continue his life, they are likely based on conclusions the poet himself drew from their encounter.178

4.




  Original poem179 English translation180 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

5

6

7 

8


Das lockere saatgefilde lechzet krank181

Da es nach hartem froste schon die lauern182

Lenzlichter fühlte und der pflüge zähne183

Und vor dem stoss der vorjahr-stürme184 keuchte:

Sei mir nun fruchtend bad und linder trank185

Von deiner nackten brust das blumige schauern186

Das duften deiner leichtgewirrten strähne187

Dein hauch188 dein weinen189 deines mundes feuchte.


The loose sowing field thirsts sickly

As after hard frost it already felt the balmier

Lights of spring and the ploughs’ teeth

And gasped from the blast of the previous year’s storms:

Be now fruitful bath to me and dulcet drink

From your naked breast the flowery showers

The scent of your lightly tangled skein

Your breath your crying your mouth’s moistness.


Det løse såjordet tørster sykt

Ettersom det etter hard frost allerede følte de lunere

Vårlys og plogenes tenner

Og peste av støtet til fjorårets stormer:

Vær nå fruktbart bad og mild drikk for meg

Fra ditt nakne bryst den blomstrende skjelvingen

Duften av din lett flokete lokk

Din ånde din gråt din munns fuktighet.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8


das ˈlɔkərə ˈzaːtɡəˌfɪldə ˈlɛçtsət kraŋk

daː ɛs naːχ ˈhartəm ˈfrɔstə ʃoːn diː ˈlaʊ̯ɐn

ˈlɛntsˌlɪçtɐ ˈfyːltə ʊnt deːɐ̯ ˈpflyːɡə ˈtsɛːnə

ʊnt foːɐ̯ deːm ʃtoːs deːɐ̯ ˈfoːɐ̯jaːɐ̯ˌʃtʏrmə ˈkɔɪ̯çtə

zaɪ̯ miːɐ̯ nuːn ˈfrʊχtənt baːt ʊnt ˈlɪndɐ traŋk

fɔn ˈdaɪ̯nɐ ˈnaktən brʊst das ˈbluːmɪgə ˈʃaʊ̯ɐn

das ˈdʊftən ˈdaɪ̯nɐ ˈlaɪ̯çtɡəˌvɪrtən ˈʃtrɛːnə

daɪ̯n haʊ̯χ daɪ̯n ˈvaɪ̯nən ˈdaɪ̯nəs ˈmʊndəs fɔɪ̯çtə


a

b

c

d

a

b

c

d


˘–˘˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘190–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘191–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘192–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

Webern set the thirteenth of George’s twenty-one poems in Gezeiten (Tides) from Der siebente Ring as the fourth of his Vier Lieder. According to a letter Melchior Lechter sent to George in May 1907, the cycle Gezeiten was originally termed “Halljahr”,193 a reference to the biblical jubilee year, when property was returned to its owners, slaves were freed and the land was supposed to lie fallow.194 The title “Gezeiten” is mentioned in the eighteenth poem, “Nun lass mich rufen”, where it is used as a synonym for seasons. Metzger writes about the cycle: “[…] “Gezeiten” (Tides), celebrates the exaltations and sorrows of love.”195 According to him, it “expresses more spontaneously than ever before [George’s] impassioned joy over his friendships with younger men, subtle, intense fusions of spiritual and erotic energy.”196 Six of the cycle’s central poems, including “Das lockere saatgefilde”, were written after George's first encounter with Robert Boehringer in the spring of 1905 and elaborate on the first year of their friendship.197

The poem, like many by George, has no individual title. It consists of eight mostly iambic pentameters. Although George did not divide the poem into stanzas, its content and strict rhyme scheme imply a division into two parts: The first four verses depict a field in early spring that has been ploughed but not yet seeded. While the first part provides a view from the outside, the speaker takes the place of the field in the last four verses.

The first verse describes the loosened field as sick and thirsty. The personification of the field and the vivid images in the second to fourth verse enhance its suffering from the harsh winter and convey its craving for new life. Spring seems near as the changed metre at “lockere” (loose, v. 1) and “Lenzlichter” (spring lights, v. 3) hints at the impending freedom from the previous heavy frost. The field’s urgent craving for spring and rain is underlined by the enjambment that connects the second and third verse and accelerates the poem’s flow. Repetitions of the letter “l”, especially in the alliteration “lauern Lenzlicher”, the vowel “ü” (“fühlte”, “pflüge”, “stürme”) and the conjunction “und” (and) further increase the speed of the poem towards the fourth verse. While the field’s suffering from the “plough’s teeth” (v. 3) is required for the future growth of plants, it also had to endure unnecessary hardship in the form of storms that made it gasp (v. 4). Transferred to a person, the image of the thirsting field describes someone with an essential need and desire for something after previous bad experiences. According to Morwitz (1969), it portrays the poet himself, who hopes to gain new creative energy from his new friendship with Boehringer after the death of Maximin.198

The second part of the poem conveys the field's longing in direct speech. The image changes gradually from the craving for water to the yearning for a lover. In the fifth verse, the speaker asks the other to be the much-needed rain. Water in the form of both bath and drink would restore the field’s fertility. The change from request to ecstatic exclamations of admiration in the last three verses seems to indicate that the speaker’s craving is getting satisfied. In the sixth verse, the images start to get mixed. The flowery showers might still refer to rain. However, “schauern” can also mean “shiver”, indicating an emotional reaction or arousal of the lover, whose body becomes the focus of the speaker’s attention, moving from his chest to his hair and face. The listing of pleasant smells, a mild breath or breeze, crying or rain continues to convey the idea of spring, while simultaneously describing the lover’s appearance and behaviour. While the letter “l” was important in the first part, the letter “d” is often repeated in the second part as in the alliteration “Das duften deiner” (v. 7). Throughout the last three verses, variations of “dein” appear with increasing frequency, conveying the speaker’s growing ecstasy.

Anton von Webern (1883-1945): Fünf Lieder aus „Der siebente Ring“ op. 3

1.




  Original poem199 English translation200 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9


Dies ist ein lied

Für dich allein:

Von kindischem wähnen201

Von frommen tränen . .

Durch morgengärten klingt es

Ein leichtbeschwingtes.

Nur dir allein

Möcht es ein lied

Das rühre sein.


This is a song

For you alone:

Of childish imagination

Of pious tears . .

Through morning gardens it sounds

A lightly elated one.

Only for you

May it be a song

That moves.


Dette er en sang

til deg alene:

Om barnslig innbilning

Om fromme tårer . .

Den klinger gjennom morgenhager

En lett oppstemt en.

Bare til deg alene

Måtte det være en sang

Som rører.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9


diːs ɪst aɪ̯n liːt

fyːɐ̯ dɪç aˈlaɪ̯n

fɔn ˈkɪndɪʃəm ˈvɛːnən

fɔn ˈfrɔmən ˈtrɛːnən

dʊrç ˈmɔrɡənˌɡɛrtən klɪŋt ɛs 

aɪ̯n ˈlaɪ̯çtbeˌʃvɪŋtəs

nuːɐ̯ diːɐ̯ aˈlaɪ̯n

mœçt ɛs aɪ̯n liːt 

das ˈryːrə zaɪ̯n  


A

B

c

c

d

d

B

A

b


˘–˘–202

˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–

˘–˘–203

˘–˘–


 

Webern set five poems from George’s Der siebente Ring as his Opus 3. According to Metzger (2005), Lieder, the sixth cycle of the volume, “retreat[s] from emotional intensity to more remote, legendary worlds of artistry.”204 Metzger adds, “While many of the “Lieder” possess delicate, lyrical charm, others, especially towards the close, are more portentous and epic, ballads at best.”205 Webern chose the first five of six poems that constitute the cycle’s first subset, titled “Lieder I-VI”. These six poems were likely written in 1892/93 and probably relate to George’s friendship with Ida Coblenz.206 Structural similarities to “Sprich nicht immer”, whose complicated rhyme scheme and short verses are unique in the context of Das Buch der hängenden Gärten, make a connection with that time plausible.207 According to Morwitz (1969), the six poems express different feelings towards various people indirectly through the portrayal of landscapes.208

The first Lied consists of nine verses of different length and metre. Although George did not divide the poem into stanzas, a division into four smaller units of meaning is possible. The first and the last part embrace the two rhyming couplets of the third to sixth verse. The first and eighth verse on the one hand and the second and seventh verse on the other hand end with identical rhymes that underline the connection between the first and the last part. Both parts convey the same content: The speaker has created this little song with the sole intention to move the addressee. His sincerity is expressed through the shortness and regularity of these five verses that contain four syllables each. The enjambments in both parts emphasise the song’s mellifluousness. One can also sense a certain naivety in these simple lines and the opening verse “Dies ist ein lied” (This is a song). This statement appears rather obvious even though the reason for its utterance is the continuation “for you alone”. The phrasing of the eighth verse also highlights the speaker’s naivety as the expression “möcht es” (may it) sounds like a childish prayer.

The middle part further elaborates on the song by telling first what it is about (vv. 3, 4) and then where and when it can be heard (vv. 5, 6). “Kindischem wähnen” (v. 3) implies naïve yearning or childish beliefs of an adult about a future that might not come to pass. The pious tears in the fourth verse might be a sign of strong emotion. They seem to be slightly exaggerated in the context of this simple poem. Here, the paradox of the song describing itself and therefore not managing to do so is perhaps most apparent. According to the fifth verse, the song wafts, maybe on a warm breeze, through a garden in the morning. One can imagine that everything has just awakened and is clean from the dew. Besides innocence and purity, the image also conveys a certain urgency. The addressee and his feelings for him or her are so important that the speaker wants to sing his song first in the morning. In the sixth verse, the song is described as gently buoyant, something which is also conveyed by the longer words of the middle section. Fewer primary stresses make the words appear more exhilarated, and the vowel successions from [ɔ] to [ɪ] and from [a] to [ɪ] on the stressed syllables in the fifth and sixth verse underline the cheerful atmosphere. In addition, the shortening of the second verse of the rhyming couplet makes it appear like an echo or as if someone was humming a melody and cut off parts of it the second time. Morwitz remarks on how natural the verses sound despite the daring rhyme of “Klingt es” and “leichtbeschwingtes”.209

The poem as a whole seems to express the emotions of someone who has developed a strong affection for someone else. He does not understand what he feels or knows what the other feels, yet enjoys it and tries to share it.

2.




  Original poem210 English translation211 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12


Im windes-weben212

War meine frage

Nur träumerei.

Nur lächeln war

Was du gegeben.

Aus nasser nacht

Ein glanz entfacht – 

Nun drängt der mai,

Nun muss ich gar

Um dein aug213 und haar

Alle tage

In sehnen leben.


In the wind’s weaving

My question was

Only reverie.

Only a smile was

What you gave.

Out of wet night

A sparkle ignited –

Now May is pressing,

Now I even have to

For your eye and hair

Everyday

Live longingly.


I vindens veving

Var mitt spørsmål

Bare drømmeri.

Bare et smil var

Det du gav.

Ut av våt natt

En glans tent –

Nå presser mai,

Nå må jeg til og med

Etter ditt øye og hår

Alle dager

Leve i lengsel.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12


ɪm ˈvɪndəsˌveːbən

vaːɐ̯ ˈmaɪ̯nə ˈfraːɡə

nuːɐ̯ ˌtrɔɪ̯məˈraɪ̯

nuːɐ̯ ˈlɛçəln vaːɐ̯

vas duː ɡəˈɡeːbən

aʊ̯s ˈnasɐ naχt

aɪ̯n ɡlants ɛntˈfaχt

nuːn drɛŋt deːɐ̯ maɪ̯

nuːn mʊs ɪç ɡaːɐ̯

ʊm daɪ̯n aʊ̯k ʊnt haːɐ̯

ˈalə ˈtaːɡə

ɪn ˈzeːnən ˈleːbən


a

b

c

d

a

e

e

c

d

d

b

a


˘–˘–˘

˘–˘214–˘

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘˘–˘–

–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘


 

The second Lied from George’s Der siebente Ring describes a transformation of the speaker’s feelings from the elusiveness of budding love at first sight to deep yearning. It consists of twelve short verses of only four or five syllables each and can be divided into three parts.

According to Morwitz (1969), the first part (vv. 1-5) points to a past time in which the youthful speaker viewed all questions as dreams and all answers as smiles.215 The part consists of two sentences that describe the speaker’s and the addressee’s behaviour respectively. Enjambments connect the verses of each sentence. As stated in the first sentence (vv. 1-3), the speaker's question was only a dream or a reverie in the wind's weaving. The speaker's words are perceived as just a fantasy as they were probably soft and hesitantly spoken and could not be heard in the wind. The repeated voiced fricative [v] in the alliteration “windes-weben / War” conveys the noise of the wind. Through its weaving, the wind is almost personified and becomes a threat to the speaker’s new, intangible feelings. The vowels of the first verse are very light. They get darker in the second verse, perhaps to show a hint of resignation or sadness at the realisation of a missed opportunity. The second sentence (vv. 4-5) describes the other's answer, which does not appear to be real either as he or she only smiles at the speaker. Question and answer are connected through the repetition of the adverb “nur” in the third and fourth verse. The rhyme of the first and fifth verse could be seen as an embracing gesture that connects question and answer, speaker and addressee.

The second part consists of the two central verses (6-7). As they constitute the only rhyming couplet and are placed exactly in the middle of the poem, they emphasise the transformation of the speaker’s feelings. Reflecting on the past, he reaches a point of realisation, where the memory of what happened in the first part transforms into the image of a sudden glow that illuminates a rainy spring night.216 The speaker has become aware of the other or his feelings for him or her as a light in an uncomfortable darkness, whose inhospitality is emphasised by the alliteration “nasser nacht”. The verb “entfacht” (ignited, kindled) suggests that “glanz” (shine, glow) is not just a light but the beginning of a fire that hints at the speaker’s growing passionate emotions. Because of the rain, the fire’s existence might come as a surprise to the speaker.

The last part (vv. 8-12) elaborates on how the realisation of his feelings has changed the speaker in the present. While the innocent budding love of the past was fulfilment in itself, now, at a later stage, which is compared to May, love has become a never-ending longing to be close to the beloved.217 As implied by the eighth verse, nothing can stop spring. May is coming, and everything is going to flower, including the speaker’s feelings. As they become tangible, they develop into more than just “träumerei”, the rhyme to this verse. The repetition of “nun” in the eighth and ninth verse underlines the intensity of the emotions. It is noteworthy that the speaker’s longing is directed at the other’s outer appearance, his or her eyes and hair (v. 10). The eleventh verse implies that the speaker does not expect the other to return his feelings. Possibly, he might not even see the other again. Therefore, he expects his longing to continue forever with an intensity that is conveyed through the changed vowel colour in the last verse, which almost exclusively consists of stretched [eː]-sounds.

3.




  Original poem218 English translation219 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12


An baches ranft220

Die einzigen frühen

Die hasel blühen.

Ein vogel pfeift

In kühler au.

Ein leuchten streift

Erwärmt uns sanft

Und zuckt und bleicht.

Das feld ist brach,

Der baum noch grau . .

Blumen streut vielleicht

Der lenz uns nach.


At the edge of the brook

The only early ones

The hazels bloom.

A bird whistles

In cool meadow.

A glow brushes

Warms us gently

And flickers and fades.

The field is fallow,

The tree still grey . .

Spring strews perhaps

Flowers after us.


Ved bekkens bredd

De eneste tidlige,

Haslene blomstrer.

En fugl plystrer

På kjølig eng.

Et lys streifer

Varmer oss mildt

Og flakker og blekner.

Åkeren er brakk,

Treet fremdeles grått . .

Våren drysser kanskje

Blomster etter oss.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12


an ˈbaχəs ranft

diː ˈaɪ̯ntsɪgən ˈfryːən 

diː ˈhaːzəl ˈblyːən

aɪ̯n ˈfoːɡəl pfaɪ̯ft

ɪn ˈkyːlɐ aʊ̯

aɪ̯n ˈlɔɪ̯çtən ʃtraɪ̯ft

ɛɐ̯ˈvɛrmt ʊns zanft

ʊnt tsʊkt ʊnt blaɪ̯çt

das fɛlt ɪst braːχ

deːɐ̯ baʊ̯m nɔχ ɡraʊ̯

ˈbluːmən ʃtrɔɪ̯t fiˈlaɪ̯çt

deːɐ̯ lɛnts ʊns naːχ


a

b

b

c

d

c

a

e

f

d

e

f


˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

˘–˘–


 

Like the previous poem, the third Lied from Der siebente Ring expresses the emotions of a person symbolically through a spring landscape. However, as Morwitz (1969) argues, the described scene hints at an earlier time than May, which was mentioned in the second Lied. Morwitz infers that George deliberately avoided a chronological order of the poems.221

The third Lied consists of twelve mostly iambic verses. With few exceptions, each of them contains four syllables. The poem describes nature at the very beginning of spring. It is so early that only hazels bloom next to a brook (vv. 1-3). It is noteworthy that George did not use the more common word “Rand” to refer to the bank of the small stream. Instead, he used the word “Ranft” (v. 1), a related, regional term for the crusty end of a bread loaf. The letter “f” adds a certain harshness and underlines that spring has not quite transformed the barren winter landscape. According to Gomringer (1995), the word indicates a ragged bank that is situated on the opposite side of the flat inner bank of a bending stream.222 In contrast to the harsh consonants, the light, buoyant rhythm of the second verse with the inserted dactyl illustrates the blooming of the hazels. The contrasting elements of the changing landscape are also conveyed through the vowel colours. While the harshness of winter with the cold brook is mirrored in the open [a]-sounds of the first verse, the blooming is illustrated by the lighter vowels [iː], [ɪ] and [yː] in the second and third verse and emphasised by the repetition of “die”.

The fourth and fifth verse address another sense. A bird can be heard in a cool meadow. Although this pleasant image is another sign of the approaching spring, it also illustrates that winter has not quite ended yet, as the bird only whistles but does not sing. Morwitz suggests it belongs to the family Charadriidae.223 The repeated fricatives of “vogel pfeift” mirror the bird’s whistling sounds. It is noteworthy that only one bird is mentioned. As Gomringer points out, up to the fifth verse, eye, ear and skin perception have mostly registered sensations that suggest early days, loneliness and coldness.224

This changes in the next sentence (vv. 6-8), when a sudden gleam of light brushes the speaker and his companion and gently warms them. For the first time in the poem, the speaker mentions a “we”. Unlike the previous Lieder, this one seems to depict a relationship that, albeit being in its very early stages, might turn out not be one-sided. In the first part of the sentence, positive and tender words like “streift” (brushes), “erwärmt” (warms) and “sanft” (gently) are used to convey the young love. However, the gleam of the light does not last. It “zuckt” (quivers) and “bleicht” (pales) and disappears again.

The description of nature continues with harsh, negative images in the two following verses. The field is fallow and the tree leafless. According to Gomringer, these are outer images of the speaker’s inner state.225 However, like the aspects of winter that were present in the descriptions of the beginning, small hints of spring are hidden in the ninth and tenth verse. The field is fallow, but that might also mean it will soon be ready for new seeds. The tree’s state of “noch” (still) being grey suggests it will not stay like this forever.

The last two verses express the speaker’s hope that the personified spring will bless their relationship. Perhaps spring might strew flowers after them in a gesture that Gomringer calls “Jugendstilgebärde”.226 The eleventh verse contains an extra syllable and is the only trochaic verse. The falling gesture, which continues into the last verse as a result of the enjambment, mirrors the image of strewing flowers. However, as the adverb “vielleicht” indicates, nothing is sure as winter and spring overlap and coexist in balance. This balance is mirrored in the symmetry of the poem. The metre is stable apart from the beginning (v. 2) and the end (v. 11). The rhymes, on the other hand, intertwine without any symmetry, and yet they are completely balanced as six rhyming pairs are spread over twelve verses.

The two seasons might be a metaphor for the two lovers’ developing feelings. They have just felt a little gleam of light, perhaps an idea of affection, but are unsure if anything will bloom out of it. The harshness is predominant in the poem’s images as well as in its sounds, like in the sharp [ts] that pervades the poem (“einzigen”, “zuckt”, “lenz”) or the hard consonant combinations that are used where the mood becomes desolate (brach, grau).227

4.




  Original poem228 English translation229 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12


Im morgen-taun230

Trittst du hervor

Den kirschenflor

Mit mir zu schaun,

Duft einzuziehn

Des rasenbeetes.

Fern fliegt der staub . .

Durch die natur

Noch nichts gediehn

Von frucht und laub –

Rings blüte nur . .

Von süden weht es.


In the morning dew

You step forth

To watch the cherry bloom

With me,

To draw in the scent

Of the grass bed.

The dust flies afar. .

Throughout nature

Nothing yet thriving

Of fruit and foliage –

All around just blossom . .

From the south it blows.


I morgenduggen

Trer du fram

For å se på kirsebærfloret

Med meg,

For å trekke inn duften

Fra gressbedet.

Fjernt flyr støvet . .

Gjennom naturen

Ingenting trivdes til nå

Av frukt og løv –

Rundt omkring bare blomster

Det blåser fra sør.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12


ɪm ˈmɔrɡəntaʊ̯n

trɪtst duː hɛɐ̯ˈfoːɐ̯

deːn ˈkɪrʃənˌfloːr

mɪt miːɐ̯ tsuː ʃaʊ̯n

dʊft ˈaɪ̯ntsuːˌtsiːn

dɛs ˈraːzənˌbeːtəs 

fɛrn fliːkt deːɐ̯ ʃtaʊ̯p

dʊrç diː naˈtuːɐ̯

nɔχ nɪçts ɡəˈdiːn

fɔn frʊχt ʊnt laʊ̯p

rɪŋs ˈblyːtə nuːɐ̯

fɔn ˈzyːdən veːt ɛs


a

b

b

a

c

d

e

f

c

e

f

d


˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘


 

The fourth Lied from Der siebente Ring describes a later time in spring than the two previous poems. Two lovers enjoy the cherry blossom and the smell of the grass together while the longed-for summer is still far away.

The twelve verses of the poem are written in iambic dimeter. The feminine endings of the sixth and twelfth verse divide the poem into two halves of equal length and metre. The rhyme scheme, on the other hand, indicates a division into three parts, as one quatrain of enclosed rhyme is followed by two quatrains with garbled rhymes. Both ways of dividing the poem formally are consistent with its content. The first six verses describe how the other person comes to watch and enjoy the cherry blossom together with the speaker while the second half elaborates on the state of nature at that moment. However, a division into three parts is possible as well.

The first quatrain introduces the situation. In the early morning, the other steps towards the speaker to look at the cherry blossom with him. Unlike in the previous poem, where the speaker addressed them as “we”, here, he distinguishes between “du” (v. 2) and “mir” (v. 4). Nevertheless, their relationship seems closer and less one-sided than those described in the previous Lieder, as the enclosed rhyme and the alliteration “Mit mir” (v. 4) underlines. The two personal pronouns “du” and “mir” take parallel places in the second and fourth verse. The other steps forth as if he or she was hidden or standing somewhere behind the speaker. Now, the beloved actively seeks out a place next to the speaker. Since all verses end with stressed syllables the iambic flow throughout the quatrain is never disrupted. It conveys the harmonic mood that characterises the relationship.

The fifth and sixth verse, which continue the first sentence of the poem, address another sense by adding the smell of grass. The word “rasenbeetes” (v. 6), a composite of “Rasen” (grass/lawn) and “Beet” (flower bed) is unusual. Whereas the cherry tree symbolises love, eroticism and fertility,231 the meaning of the grass bed is less obvious. While the fact that the bed contains grass instead of flowers highlights how far summer is still away, other aspects of the word, like the relatedness of the nouns “Beet” and “Bett” (bed), underline how inviting nature has already become. The pleasant smell of the grass is one of the reasons the speaker’s companion steps beside him.

The seventh verse describes how dust or pollen flies everywhere. The alliteration “Fern fliegt” illustrates its movement in the wind. The lovers’ gazes seem to follow this movement as the ellipsis at the end of the verse indicates. The adverb “fern” can mean both “into the distance” and “distant”. Morwitz (1969) interprets it in the latter sense and argues that the faraway “Staub” hints at the distance of summer and the unpredictability of its arrival.232 Alliterations at the beginning of four consecutive verses seem to create a separate quatrain that starts in the seventh verse. This quatrain, which contains the most negative images of the poem, stands out formally due to the enclosing rhyme (“staub”/ “laub”) and the repetition of [f] in its outer verses.

Although the eighth verse could continue the previous sentence, grammatically it belongs to the last part of the poem, which emphasises how far away summer is. Apart from the cherry flowers, nothing has grown yet. Neither fruits nor leaves have fully developed. However, there is hope as a warm wind blows from the south (v. 12).

Though George avoided a chronological order of the Lieder, this poem seems to be a continuation of the third Lied. The relationship between the speaker and his beloved, which is again represented by seasons and nature, has grown. Although there are no fruits on the trees yet, spring has finally come, and the two people appear closer together than before.

5.




  Original poem233 English translation234 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8 

9

10

11

12


Kahl reckt der baum

Im winterdunst

Sein frierend leben,235

Lass deinen traum

Auf stiller reise

Vor ihm sich heben!

Er dehnt die arme –

Bedenk ihn oft

Mit dieser gunst236

Dass er im harme

Dass er im eise

Noch frühling hofft!


Baldly the tree raises

In the winter mist

Its freezing life,

Let your dream

On silent journey

Rise in front of it!

It stretches its arms –

Bestow on it often

This favour

So that in its grief

So that in the ice

It still hopes for spring!


Treet strekker bart

I vinterdisen

Sitt frysende liv,

La din drøm

På stille ferd

Reise seg foran det!

Det tøyer armene –

Vis det ofte

Denne gunsten

Slik at det i sorgen

Slik at det i isen

Ennå håper på vår.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8 

9

10

11

12


kaːl rɛkt deːɐ̯ baʊ̯m

ɪm ˈvɪntɐˌdʊnst

zaɪ̯n ˈfriːrənt ˈleːbən

las ˈdaɪ̯nən traʊ̯m

aʊ̯f ˈʃtɪlɐ ˈraɪ̯zə

foːɐ̯ iːm zɪç ˈheːbən

eːɐ̯ deːnt diː ˈarmə

bəˈdɛŋk iːn ɔft

mɪt ˈdiːzɐ ɡʊnst

das eːɐ̯ ɪm ˈharmə

das eːɐ̯ ɪm ˈaɪ̯zə

nɔχ ˈfryːlɪŋ hɔft


a

b

c

a

d

c

e

f

b

e

d

f


˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–


 

The fifth Lied from Der siebente Ring is set in winter. Like the previous poem, it consists of twelve verses in iambic dimeter. It describes a tree that raises its leafless branches and waits for spring. The similarity of the tree’s pose and the human gesture of stretching out one’s arms in longing holds the poem together.237

It can be divided into four parts of equal length. The first tercet describes the tree’s unpleasant situation. The winter mist takes away all light and warmth and causes it to feel cold. The wording “frierend leben” (v. 3) conveys the depth of this feeling that seems to imperil the tree’s very existence.

The first tercet is followed by the speaker’s request, addressed either to the reader or to the speaker’s companion, to let his or her dream “rise” in front of the tree. As both tercets have a similar rhyme scheme and metre, they obviously belong together and even seem to be connected as cause and effect. Since the tree is miserable in winter, the addressee should empathise with it and see the similarities between the tree’s gesture of longing for spring and the longing for a dream to come true.

The second half of the poem begins with another description of the tree, which rephrases the first verse in a way that attributes further human characteristics to it. This description is followed by the appeal to bestow the previously mentioned favour often on the tree. The dash at the end of the seventh verse seems to indicate another relationship of cause and effect. Compared to the first part of the poem, the two elements take much less space and in this way convey the speaker’s growing urgency.

The final triplet gives the reason for the speaker’s requests. Despite grieving and being covered in ice, the tree should be supported in its hope for spring. Both the tenth and eleventh verse convey the speaker's urgency again as they accumulate negative aspects of the tree's current situation that are further emphasised by the parallelism of the clauses, before resolving into the final verse.

Like the other Lieder that describe different kinds of relationships between two people through images of nature and seasons, also this poem can be understood symbolically. In contrast to the previous poems, here, the speaker does not seem to be a part of the landscape he describes. Despite addressing someone else, he never alludes to himself. For this reason, the tree becomes the protagonist of the poem. It might stand for a lonely and bitter person, perhaps someone with a recent unsuccessful relationship, who needs the support of another person to break the ice and overcome the bitterness. The upward movements throughout the poem convey a longing for companionship and better times. 

Anton von Webern (1883-1945): Fünf Lieder nach Gedichten von Stefan George op. 4

1.




  Original poem238 English translation239 Norwegian translation



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


EINGANG

 

Welt der gestalten lang lebewohl! . .

Öffne dich wald voll schlohweisser stämme!

Oben im blau nur tragen die kämme

Laubwerk und früchte: gold karneol.

 

Mitten beginnt beim marmornen male

Langsame quelle blumige spiele,

Rinnt aus der wölbung sachte als fiele

Korn um korn auf silberne schale.

 

Schauernde kühle schliesst einen ring,

Dämmer der frühe wölkt in den kronen,

Ahnendes schweigen bannt die hier wohnen . . .

Traumfittich rausche! Traumharfe kling!


INTROIT

 

World of forms, farewell for a long time! . .

Open up, forest full of snow-white trunks!

Only up in the blue the crests bear

Foliage and fruits: gold carnelian.

 

In the middle at the marble mark

A slow spring starts its flowery play,

It trickles gently from the hollow as if

Grain upon grain fell on a silver bowl.

 

Shivery coolness closes a ring,

Twilight of the morning clouds in the crowns,

Foreboding silence transfixes those who dwell here . . .

Dream wing rustle! Dream harp sound!


INNGANG

 

Skikkelsers verden lenge farvel! . .

Åpne deg skog full av hvite stammer!

Kun oppe i det blå bærer toppene

Løvverk og frukter: gyllen karneol.

 

I midten ved merket av marmor begynner

En treg kilde blomstrende spill,

Renner sakte fra hvelvingen som om

Korn for korn faller på en sølvskål.

 

Grøssende kjølighet slutter en ring,

Morgenens demring svever i kronene,

Anende taushet trollbinder de som bor her . . .

Drømmevinge brus! Drømmeharpe kling!


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


ˈaɪ̯nˌɡaŋ

 

vɛlt deːɐ̯ ɡəˈʃtaltən laŋ ˌleːbəˈvoːl

ˈœfnə dɪç valt fɔl ˈʃloːˌvaɪ̯sɐ ˈʃtɛmə

ˈoːbən ɪm blaʊ̯ nuːɐ̯ ˈtraːɡən diː ˈkɛmə

ˈlaʊ̯pˌvɛrk ʊnt ˈfrʏçtə ɡɔlt karneˈoːl

 

ˈmɪtən bəˈɡɪnt baɪ̯m ˈmarmɔrnən240 ˈmaːlə

ˈlaŋzaːmə ˈkvɛlə ˈbluːmɪgə ˈʃpiːlə

rɪnt aʊ̯s deːɐ̯ ˈvœlbʊŋ ˈzaχtə als ˈfiːlə

kɔrn ʊm kɔrn aʊ̯f ˈzɪlbɐnə ˈʃaːlə

 

ˈʃaʊ̯ɐndə ˈkyːlə ʃliːst ˈaɪ̯nən rɪŋ

ˈdɛmɐ deːɐ̯ ˈfryːə vœlkt ɪn deːn ˈkroːnən

ˈaːnəndəs ˈʃvaɪ̯ɡən bant diː hiːɐ̯ ˈvoːnən

ˈtraʊ̯mˌfɪtɪç ˈraʊ̯ʃə ˈtraʊ̯mˌharfə klɪŋ




a

b

b

a

 

c

d

d

c

 

e

f

f

e




–˘˘–˘–˘˘–

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–

 

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘˘–˘

 

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘˘–


 

“Eingang” opens the cycle Traumdunkel (Darkness of Dream), the fifth part of George’s Der siebente Ring, which counterbalances the growing emotional intensity that characterises the book up to the Maximin-cycle by sinking into the lingering darkness of dreams.241 The cycle consists of fourteen poems and was written between the spring of 1902 and the end of 1905, but mostly after Maximilian Kronberger’s death in April 1904. The heading “Traumdunkel” was first used as the title of a poem in autumn 1899.242

“Eingang” was written in November 1905.243 The title is ambiguous as it can mean both entrance, doorway or access and introit or introduction. In the context of this poem, several of these translations seem plausible: “Eingang” is the introduction to the cycle in which the poet enters and gives the reader access to a new world of dreams. The poem consists of twelve verses in three stanzas with enclosed rhymes. Addressing various senses, the three stanzas describe different features of a rich and vivid landscape. The regular change of dactylic and trochaic metre gives the poem an incantatory tone.

It starts with a farewell to an old world which the speaker leaves to enter the new world of dreams. He wants to leave for a long time as the alliteration “lang lebewohl” underlines. The old world is called “Welt der gestalten”, an ambiguous phrase that could mean world of shapes, forms, figures, guises or characters. Here, the word “Gestalt” refers, most likely, to physical objects and indicates that the speaker leaves the outer, corporeal world behind to enter the soul landscape of his dreams. The phrase could also refer to a world of poetic characters that might stand for a form of poetry which is just about artificial outer appearances. “Eingang” might, therefore, be the introduction to a new era of poetry.

In the second verse, the speaker addresses the forest in front of him and asks it to open for him, conveying the impression that he has the knowledge or power to shape the landscape according to his will. The image of the white tree trunks conveys two different aspects of the scene. On the one hand, the word “schlohweiss” is often used in the context of old age (as in snow-shite hair) and makes the trees appear grand and dignified. The alliteration “schlohweisser stämme” underlines their venerability. On the other hand, the white trunks suggest a forest of birch trees, which symbolise life, spring or new beginnings.244

The two following verses enlarge upon the trees, which appear very impressive as they rise high into the air, where their crowns, stylised into comb shapes, carry leaves and fruits. The word “kämme”, which can also refer to the tops of mountains or hills, might not only describe the crown’s shape but could also further illustrate the trees’ size. The fruits and leaves are compared to carnelian, a red or red-brownish, iron-rich mineral that is used to make gemstones.245 The first words of the second and third verse, “öffne” (open) and “Oben” (high up) convey a sense of spaciousness and underline the grandeur of the scene. The image of the forest is very colourful as the scene includes white trunks, a blue sky and red-brown leaves and fruits that suggest the new world is not a world of spring but autumn.

The second stanza depicts the play of water in a marble fountain. The German word “male” refers to a large sculptural or architectonic structure that can be a monument, memorial or the like.246 According to Morwitz, the connection of “Mitten” and the preposition “beim” indicates that the fountain is placed in the middle of both the forest and the marble structure, and not next to it as most readers would understand it.247 The atmosphere of the second stanza is calm and peaceful. The fountain just starts (“beginnt”, v. 5). It is slow (“langsam”, v. 6) and the water flows gently (“sachte”, v. 7). The repeated murmuring consonants of the alliteration “Mitten […] marmornen male” convey the water’s soft gurgling and gentle flow. In the eighth verse, the otherwise regular rhythm is interrupted by a sudden trochaic beginning that illustrates the new image of the verse, which compares the water of the spring to grains falling one by one on a silver bowl. It is easy to associate this description with the idea of an hourglass that shows the slow trickle of time. Throughout the second stanza, different materials with different textures are mentioned: cold marble, slowly flowing water and single grains in a metal bowl. None of these materials are warm or soft, yet the scene appears pleasant due to the water’s “blumige spiele”. The adjective “blumig” means flowery, ornate, florid or floral and could refer to the water, its movement or the appearance of the marble fountain.

The third stanza further describes yet another aspect of the scene. It is early in the morning. Dawn creates clouds in the trees’ crowns (v. 10), and a shivering coolness forms a ring (v. 9), which Morwitz interprets as a magic belt of mist that protects the landscape from outside noises.248 This cold ring is mirrored phonetically by the two words surrounding “kühle”, which both start with the sibilant [ʃ] that conveys shivering or shuddering. The mood of the last stanza is magical and dreamlike and seems a little darker than previously. Those who live in the forest are spellbound (v. 11). There is no sound, just a foreboding silence, which makes it possible to hear the dream wing and the dream harp the speaker asks to sound at the end. His requests connect the last verse with the beginning of the poem and illustrate again that the landscape is shaped according to his wishes. The image of the dream harp establishes a connection to the cycle’s last poem, “Hehre Harfe”.249

2.




  Original poem250 English translation251 Norwegian translation252

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7 

8


Noch zwingt mich treue über dir zu wachen

Und deines duldens schönheit dass ich weile,

Mein heilig streben ist mich traurig machen

Damit ich wahrer deine trauer teile.

 

Nie wird ein warmer anruf mich empfangen,

Bis in die späten stunden unsres bundes

Muss ich erkennen mit ergebnem bangen

Das herbe schicksal winterlichen fundes.


Faithfulness still compels me to watch over you

And the loveliness of your sufferance to linger,

My sacred quest is to sadden myself

So that I more truly share your grief.

 

Never will a warm call welcome me,

Until the late hours of our union

I have to recognize with devoted trepidation

The bitter fate of wintry discovery.


Troskap tvinger meg ennå til å våke over deg

Og din tålsomhets skjønnhet at jeg dveler,

Min hellige streben er å gjøre meg trist

Slik at jeg sannere deler din sorg.

 

Aldri kommer et varmt anrop til å ta imot meg,

Til vår pakts sene timer

Må jeg med hengiven engstelse erkjenne

Den bitre skjebnen til vinterlig funn.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8


nɔχ tsvɪŋt mɪç ˈtrɔɪ̯ə ˈyːbɐ diːɐ̯ tsuː ˈvaχən

ʊnt ˈdaɪ̯nəs ˈdʊldəns ˈʃøːnhaɪ̯t das ɪç ˈvaɪ̯lə

maɪ̯n ˈhaɪ̯lɪç ˈʃtreːbən ɪst mɪç ˈtraʊ̯rɪç ˈmaχən

daˈmɪt  ɪç ˈvaːrɐ  ˈdaɪ̯nə ˈtraʊ̯ɐ ˈtaɪ̯lə

 

niː vɪrt aɪ̯n ˈvarmɐ ˈanˌruːf mɪç ɛmˈpfaŋən

bɪs ɪn diː ˈʃpɛːtən ˈʃtʊndən ˈʊnzrəs ˈbʊndəs

mʊs ɪç ɛɐ̯ˈkɛnən mɪt ɛɐ̯ˈɡeːpn̩əm ˈbaŋən

das ˈhɛrbə ˈʃɪkzaːl ˈvɪntɐlɪçən ˈfʊndəs


a

b

a

b

 

c

d

c

d


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

“Noch zwingt mich treue” is the seventh poem from the second part of Das Jahr der Seele, Waller im Schnee, where it precedes “Die blume die ich mir am fenster hege”. It elaborates on the speaker’s feelings towards his companion as he realises that their differences will ultimately cause their separation. Since he allowed the other to get closer to him, he feels obliged to remain faithful to her even though he realises that their relationship affects him negatively. He hesitates to part with her, because he admires the beauty and greatness of her suffering.253 The poem consists of two quatrains with alternate rhyme. The entrapment the speaker feels is illustrated by the strict iambic pentameter with feminine endings that stop the poem’s flow in every verse.

The first stanza begins by listing the speaker’s reasons for staying and watching over his companion. Although he addresses her directly, the poem appears to be contemplation and not an attempt at dialogue. Morwitz argues that the poet accounts for his behaviour to himself, possibly in his room in Bingen.254 It is also possible that his companion is asleep and that her condition allows him to utter his thoughts freely while he watches over her. It seems he would rather be somewhere else, but faithfulness compels (“zwingt”, v. 1) him to stay. The adverb “noch” (still, yet, v. 1) indicates this might change soon. “Deines duldens”, the only alliteration in the poem, which otherwise contains few embellishments, emphasises that it is not the other’s physical beauty, but the beauty of her sufferance that strengthens the speaker’s resolve. He even wants to make her grief his to truly share it and by doing so surmount their differences and be closer to her. He calls this his holy striving (“Mein heilig streben”, v. 3), which alludes to the pilgrimage mentioned in the cycle’s title. His wish implies a connection between the two that is much stronger than one could assume from the previous verses and illustrates the depth of the speaker’s faithfulness. In the first stanza, he only speaks in mono- and disyllabic words that convey the deep sorrow he feels.

The second stanza describes the future as he perceives it. The phrasing “ein […] anruf mich empfangen” (v. 5) implies the speaker wishes to give himself to and be welcomed by the other. However, he realises he will never get a warm reception from her and has to accept the bitter fate of what he found in winter (v. 8), i.e. his relationship to his companion that started in the winter landscape of the cycle’s second poem and is doomed to fail. The image of the last verse creates a strong contrast to the warm call the speaker hopes for at the beginning of the stanza. The repetition of the dark vowel “u” in the sixth and seventh verse, which mention the last hours of their union, underlines his sadness and resignation. Although he might still wish for the other to respond and not merely bear (“dulden”) his presence, there is nothing he can do apart from waiting “mit ergebnem bangen” (with devoted fear, v. 7).

3.




  Original poem255 English translation256 Norwegian translation257

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8


Ja heil und dank dir die den segen brachte!

Du schläfertest das immer laute pochen

Mit der erwartung deiner – Teure – sachte

In diesen glanzerfüllten sterbewochen.

 

Du kamest und wir halten uns umschlungen,

Ich werde sanfte worte für dich lernen

Und ganz als glichest du der Einen Fernen

Dich loben auf den sonnen-wanderungen258.


Hail and thanks to you who brought the blessing!

You gently lulled the ever-loud throb

With the anticipation of you – dear one –

During these radiance-filled dying weeks.


You came and we hold each other embraced,

I will learn gentle words for you

And just as if you resembled the One Faraway

Praise you on the sun journeys.


Vær hilset og takk til deg som brakte velsignelsen! 

Du dysset den vedvarende sterke bankingen

Med forventningen om deg – kjære – forsiktig

I disse glansfulle dødsukene.


Du kom og vi holder hverandre omfavnet,

Jeg skal lære sarte ord for deg

Og helt som om du lignet på den Ene Fjerne

Prise deg på sol-vandringene.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8


jaː haɪ̯l ʊnt daŋk diːɐ̯ diː deːn ˈzeːɡən ˈbraχtə

duː ˈʃlɛːfɐtəst das ˈɪmɐ ˈlaʊ̯tə ˈpɔχən

mɪt deːɐ̯ ɛɐ̯ˈvartʊŋ ˈdaɪ̯nɐ ˈtɔɪ̯rə ˈzaχtə 

ɪn ˈdiːzən ˈɡlantsɛɐ̯ˌfʏltən ˈʃtɛrbəˌvɔχən

 

duː ˈkaːməst ʊnt viːɐ̯ ˈhaltən ʊns ʊmˈʃlʊŋən

ɪç ˈveːɐ̯də ˈzanftə ˈvɔrtə fyːɐ̯ dɪç ˈlɛrnən

ʊnt ɡants als ˈɡlɪçəst duː deːɐ̯ ˈaɪ̯nən ˈfɛrnən

dɪç ˈloːbən aʊ̯f deːn ˈzɔnənˌvandərʊŋən  


a

b

a

b

 

c

d

d

c


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

“Ja heil und dank dir die den segen brachte” is, like the previous poem, taken from Das Jahr der Seele. It is the third poem of the book’s first cycle, Nach der Lese (After the Harvest259). According to Morwitz (1969), the word “Lese” denotes the gathering of leftover grains after the harvest, the season, which ancient cultures saw as the beginning of the new year. It does not refer to the grape harvest, which, in George’s home town, takes place first at the end of October. Figuratively, the cycle is a collection of remnants of experiences after Das Buch der hängenden Gärten.260

The poem, which was also published in Blätter für die Kunst in February 1895,261 praises the arrival of a companion who manages to alleviate the speaker’s painful longing for the beloved of his dreams. Like the poem Webern set as Op. 4 No. 2, it consists of two quatrains in iambic pentameter. The enclosed rhyme in the second stanza is the only formal difference.

The shared [χ]-sound in the rhyme words of the first four verses phonetically demarcates the first from the second stanza. In the first stanza, the speaker addresses and praises another person. The address “dir die” (you who [female]) in the first verse and the comparison to “der Einen Fernen” (the one far away [female]) in the seventh verse indicate that this person is a woman. The poem starts with an ecstatic exclamation of praise and gratitude, which is emphasised by the exclamation mark, the affirmation “Ja” (yes) and the alliteration “dank dir die den”.  Given the poem’s setting in autumn, which is indicated by the cycle’s title, the speaker’s address of the other as “the one who brought blessing” evokes associations with a harvest prayer, which seems to elevate the addressee to the status of a goddess.

Enjambments connect the second to fourth verse, in which the speaker states that the expectation and anticipation of the other’s arrival slowly lulled a constant, loud throb during the previous weeks. At first glance, this strong heartbeat seems to convey his anxiousness about the oncoming winter or his longing for the addressee. He might be afraid of being lonely, but the anticipation of her arrival dampens his fear. The speaker’s relationship to the addressee is easy to misinterpret. A better understanding is only possible if one considers the cycle’s previous poem, “Ihr rufe junger jahre die befahlen”, in which the speaker looked for the beloved of his dreams but realised that he could not find her on earth. Now, it would suffice him, if another woman, who had previously shyly asked to be his companion, was once again drawn to him by the intensity of his longing. While he only felt a fleeting affection for her previously, he would now gladly accept her as his companion.262 The loud throb of the second verse, must, therefore, express a feeling of emptiness and constant longing for someone unreachable. It is only eased, not extinguished by the speaker’s new companion. According to Morwitz, the word “sachte” indicates her understanding silence.263 The speaker calls her “Teure”, an endearment that conveys his gratitude. The old-fashioned and slightly mannered phrasing “Mit der Erwartung deiner” makes it easy to misread the third verse as “with the anticipation of your preciousness”. However, the dashes around “Teure” and its capitalisation not only emphasise the word but reveal it to be a term of address. The fourth verse describes autumn with the oxymoron “glanzerfüllten sterbewochen” (dying weeks full of splendour). The image of the autumn landscape illustrates the speaker’s mixed feelings of resignation at never being able to find his true companion on the one hand and happiness at being in the addressee’s understanding presence on the other hand.

Despite being divided only by a comma, the fifth and the three last verses form separate sentences that structure the second stanza similarly to the first. The use of past, present and future tense in quick succession is noteworthy. The other came, they are embracing each other, and the speaker will learn soft words and praise the other. Their embrace, the poem’s only action taking place in the present, is mirrored in the enclosed rhyme of the stanza. The word “umschlungen” conveys intimacy and urgency. Unlike, for example, “umarmen”, the verb “umschlingen” implies the wish not to let go again. The speaker’s promise to learn soft words for the other (v. 6) suggests either that he does not know these words yet because he has never had a real companion before, or that they do not come naturally to him when he addresses her as she is not the beloved of his dreams. Nevertheless, he wants to please her and praise her as if she resembled “der Einen Fernen” (the one far away, v. 7). The capitalisation of these two words that refer to the beloved of his dreams emphasises how special and yet unreachable she is for the speaker. The use of the subjunctive form in the seventh verse, which is underlined by the alliteration “ganz […] glichest”, implies that the person addressed in the poem does not resemble her. Nevertheless, the speaker anticipates her to be a pleasant companion on their walks in the sunlit autumn landscape (v. 8). 

4.




  Original poem264 English translation265 Norwegian translation

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8

 

So ich traurig bin

Weiss ich nur ein ding:

Ich denke mich bei dir

Und singe dir ein lied.

 

Fast vernehm ich dann

Deiner stimme klang,

Ferne singt sie nach

Und minder wird mein gram.


If I am sad

I know only one thing:

I imagine myself with you

And sing you a song.

 

I almost hear then

The sound of your voice,

Far away it reverberates

And my grief lessens.


Om jeg er trist

Vet jeg bare én ting:

Jeg tenker meg hos deg

Og synger deg en sang.

 

Så hører jeg nesten

Din stemmes klang,

Som et ekko i det fjerne

Og min sorg blir mindre.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8

 

zoː ɪç ˈtraʊ̯rɪç bɪn

vaɪ̯s ɪç nuːɐ̯ aɪ̯n dɪŋ

ɪç ˈdɛŋkə mɪç baɪ̯ diːɐ̯

ʊnt ˈzɪŋə diːɐ̯ aɪ̯n liːt

 

fast fɛɐ̯ˈneːm ɪç dan

ˈdaɪ̯nɐ ˈʃtɪmə klaŋ

ˈfɛrnə zɪŋt ziː naːχ

ʊnt ˈmɪndɐ vɪrt maɪ̯n graːm


x

x

x

x

 

y

y

y

y


–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–


 

“So ich traurig bin“ is the fifth poem in Sänge eines fahrenden Spielmanns (Strains of a Wandering Gleeman) from the third part of Die Bücher der Hirten- und Preisgedichte, der Sagen und Sänge und der hängenden Gärten, where it takes the place between “Heisst es viel dich bitten” and “Sieh mein kind ich gehe”. According to Vilain (2005), in the first eight poems of the cycle, “the minstrel has mastered a pose of intense but stylized devotion, he sings to his beloved in his imagination, so rapt in admiration that he almost hears her voice echoing his”.266

The poem consists of two quatrains with verses of five to six syllables and describes how the speaker takes comfort from singing to his beloved, even if she is not with him. In light of the surrounding poems of the cycle, in which the speaker first desperately wants the other to acknowledge his feelings and then decides to leave her, the relationship is most likely one-sided. George’s use of assonance instead of rhyme results in a slightly archaic tone, which matches the atmosphere of a medieval minstrel’s song. The short verses that are composed of only mono- and disyllabic words convey simplicity. In addition, enjambments connect two and two verses throughout the poem. All verses end with stressed syllables, making it easy for the reader to imagine a singer accompanying himself and improvising each new line while alternating singing and accompaniment. Both stanzas start with trochees (vv. 1-2, 5-7) and end with iambs (vv. 3-4, 8) as if the speaker has to search for the next line and finally knows how to finish the stanza. The change of metre also conveys a change of emotion: The sadness and longing of the beginning are overcome by the act of singing and transform into hope and consolation. The stressed vowels of the first stanza get lighter and thus convey the speaker’s changing emotions as well. Pronouns describing the relation of the speaker (“ich”, “mich”, “mein”) and the beloved (“dir”, “deiner”) predominate the poem and underline his preoccupation with her.

The poem seems stylistically ambivalent, at least to a modern reader. There are elements of refined or poetic language, like the phrase “So ich traurig bin” (v. 1) instead of “Wenn ich traurig bin”, the verb “vernehm” (v. 5) instead of “höre”, or the adjective “minder” (v. 8) instead of “weniger”. On the other hand, some phrases are very simple and informal, like “Weiss ich nur ein ding” (v. 2) instead of “Weiss ich nur eines” or “Ich denke mich bei dir” (v. 3), which appears rather clumsy. There are few embellishments. The mixed style corresponds to the speaker’s situation. He is probably a minstrel, who knows the mannerisms of his trade, yet in this song, he just improvises for himself while he thinks about his beloved.

As listed by Martin (2016), the poem was set to music by at least fifteen different composers.267 Among them were Cyril Meir Scott and Erich Wolff, whose settings have similar melodies. George argued that the reason for the similarity was that this was the melody of the poem itself.268

5.




  Original poem269 English translation270 Norwegian translation271

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


Ihr tratet zu dem herde

Wo alle glut verstarb,

Licht war nur an der erde

Vom monde leichenfarb.

 

Ihr tauchtet in die aschen

Die bleichen finger ein

Mit suchen tasten haschen –

Wird es noch einmal schein!

 

Seht was mit trostgebärde272

Der mond euch rät:

Tretet weg vom herde,

Es ist worden spät.


You stepped to the hearth

Where all embers died,

Light was only on earth

Corpse-like colour from the moon.

 

You plunged into the cinders

The pale fingers

With searching groping snatching –

Will it be light once more!

 

See what with a gesture of comfort

The moon advises you:

Step away from the hearth,

It has become late.


Dere trådte til arnen

Hvor all glo døde,

Lys var bare på jorden

Fra månen likfarge.

 

Dere dyppet i askene

De bleke fingre

Med søking famling snapping –

Blir det skinn en gang til!

 

Se det som med trøstegeberde

Månen råder dere:

Tre vekk fra arnen,

Det har blitt sent.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12


iːɐ̯ ˈtraːtət tsuː deːm ˈheːɐ̯də

voː ˈalə ɡluːt fɛɐ̯ˈʃtarp

lɪçt vaːɐ̯ nuːɐ̯ an deːɐ̯ ˈeːɐ̯də

fɔm ˈmoːndə ˈlaɪ̯çənˌfarp

 

iːɐ̯ ˈtaʊ̯χtət ɪn diː ˈaʃən

diːˈblaɪ̯çən ˈfɪŋɐ aɪ̯n

mɪt ˈzuːχən ˈtastən ˈhaʃən

vɪrt ɛs nɔχ ˈaɪ̯nmaːl ʃaɪ̯n

 

zeːt vas mɪt ˈtroːstɡəˌbɛːɐ̯də

deːɐ̯ moːnt ɔɪ̯ç rɛːt

ˈtreːtət vɛk fɔm ˈheːɐ̯də

ɛs ɪst ˈvɔrdən ʃpɛːt


a

b

a

b

 

c

d

c

d

 

a

e

a

e


˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–273

 

˘–˘–˘–˘274

˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–


 

Webern took the last poem he set to music in his Op. 4 from Traurige Tänze (Mournful Dances), the third and final section of Das Jahr der Seele. Most of the cycle’s thirty-two poems were written around March 1895 in Munich.275 Schultz (2005) remarks on their simple expressiveness, metric variety and rhythmic musicality. She writes “The themes of seasons and hours play loosely throughout, and despite his grief the lyrical “I” and his companion(s) continue to roam the landscape.”276 Friedrich Gundolf, a close friend of George, described Traurige Tänze as magic spells, “where dark powers resound ‘als Schicksalsmächte, und wer wüßte über diese unmittelbar etwas auszusagen!‘”277

George’s contemporaries perceived “Ihr tratet zu dem herde”, the twenty-eighth poem of the cycle, as a great mystery. Gundolf thought it was uninterpretable and incomprehensible in every sense.278 Adorno called it George's greatest and most enigmatic poem.279 Schäfer (2005) argues that the meaning of the poem is cryptic, yet it conceals no mystery apart from its technique. Nothing obscures a first understanding as the poem does not contain any neologisms or specialist terms, the vowel distribution is even and balanced, and no particular meaning is associated with its form.280 Rasch (1995) suggests that it is very comprehensible if one takes into account George’s close connection to his time, which his “disciples” liked to deny. He argues that the poem expresses the apocalyptic mood of the fin de siècle.281

The poem describes how a group of people tries to restart a fire in a hearth. The speaker talks directly to the group (“Ihr”), instead of addressing a single person or speaking of a “we” like he does in many other poems from Das Jahr der Seele. He draws their attention to the pale moon that comforts them with its dead light and, as Morwitz (1969) argues, reminds them that there is no point in looking for a living spark when it is too late.282 Rasch identifies the addressees as George’s contemporaries. They have not recognised decay as clearly as the poet, who depicts it with the image of the dead embers that were once a full fire but cannot be restored.283

The first stanza begins with a description of the addressees’ recent past. Although the speaker addresses the group directly, he does not interact with them. The group moved to a hearth which was no longer illuminated from inside by the fire but from outside by the moonlight. Due to the past tense in both the first and the second verse, the order and causality of the events remain uncertain. They might have come to the hearth while the fire was dying down or when it was already extinguished, or the movement of their arrival might have caused the fire to die. The third and fourth verse are ambiguous as the word “leichenfarb” could either be a short form of the adjective “leichenfarben” meaning “corpse-hued” or “deathly pale”, or a short form of the noun “Leichenfarbe” meaning “colour of a corpse”. The sparse punctuation adds to the ambiguity. Nevertheless, it is not difficult to understand that the only light on earth came from the pale moon. Different readings might, however, reveal different nuances of the scene. One could, for example, read that the earth resembles a dead body in the pale light of the moon, or one might imagine that the light of the dying moon is unsteady or disappears slowly. Most likely, George used the image of the moon’s corpse-hued light to contrast the former living light of the fire. The personification of the embers, which died (“verstarb”, v. 2) instead of just “going out” or “being extinguished”, enhances the contrast. Because of the two references to death, “verstarb” and “leichenfarb” (v. 4), the first stanza gets very dark despite the flowing rhythm of the iambic trimeter with alternating feminine and masculine endings. Rasch points out that in literary tradition, the late years of Decadence were usually referred to by the metaphor of a sinking sun. In this poem, however, the sun has already set, and the pale light of the moon illustrates the vanished life.284

Because of the sparse punctuation and the changed tense of the verb in the eighth verse the second stanza is equally ambiguous as the first. The fifth and sixth verse describe how the group of people put their pale fingers into the ashes and try to reignite the embers. According to Schäfer, who refers to Derrida, ash is a sign which indicates the passing of time as a material trace but can do so only in the form of negation, i.e. as disappearing, transformation or destruction.285 The urgency of their attempt is conveyed through the accumulation of different verbs meaning “to search” in the seventh verse. The exclamation mark at the end of the eighth verse appears out of place as the imperative “werd” instead of the indicative “wird” is needed to express the group’s request. As Morwitz points out, the eighth verse reveals, besides the wish for a spark, the uncertainty whether a new fire is possible at all.286 The ambiguous punctuation and syntax, the change of tense and a possible change in metre287 make the eighth verse appear at once as a question, an order, however impossible it is, a narration and a possible prognosis for the future, and yet as none of them. Rasch calls attention to the double meaning of the noun “Schein”, which can signify both glow and illusion and conveys that the flash the group seems to see in the embers is no real, living fire.288

Having summarised the group’s actions of the past in the first two stanzas, the speaker intervenes in the third stanza by asking them to follow the moon’s advice. The moon is personified, yet it does not seem to be able to speak. It makes a consoling gesture, and the speaker asks the group to see, not to listen. The ambiguous metre of the eighth verse continues, and the tenth verse is a foot shorter, thus drawing attention to the moon’s recommendation. In the last two verses, the speaker takes the moon’s position and explains its gesture for the group. The sudden trochaic metre might indicate the moon’s tiredness and emphasises its advice to give up and step away. The last verse provides the moon’s reasoning: “It has become late” could either mean it is time to rest, or indicate that it is too late, i.e. impossible to restart the fire. According to Rasch, the consolation of the moon’s light lies in surrender and the acceptance of decay. Written in the style of strict symbolism, the poem uses only the two images of the hearth and the moon to give a terse verbalisation of a bitter truth and reveals only in the end its key word “spät”.289

Despite the differences in content and style, the first and the last stanza are connected through their shared rhyme words ("herde", "erde", "trostgebärde", vv. 1, 3, 9, 11). The movement towards and away from the hearth creates a frame that tightens the poem.

 

Second Concert: Anticipation

Arnold Schönberg (1874-1951): Vier Lieder Op. 2

1.




  Original poem290 English translation291 Norwegian translation292

 

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12

 

13

14

15

16

 

17

18

19

20


Erwartung

 

Aus dem meergrünen Teiche

neben der roten Villa

unter der toten Eiche

scheint der Mond.

 

Wo ihr dunkles Abbild

durch das Wasser greift,

steht ein Mann und streift

einen Ring von seiner Hand.

 

Drei Opale blinken;

durch die bleichen Steine

schwimmen rot und grüne

Funken und versinken.

 

Und er küßt293 sie, und

seine Augen leuchten

wie der meergrüne Grund:

ein Fenster thut294 sich auf.

 

Aus der roten Villa

neben der toten Eiche

winkt ihm eine bleiche

Frauenhand.


Anticipation

 

From the sea-green pond

by the red villa

beneath the dead oak

the moon is shining.

 

Where its dark reflection

Is grasping through the water,

a man is standing and taking

a ring off his hand.

 

Three opals are glinting;

through the pale stones

red and green sparks are floating

and sinking.

 

And he is kissing them, and

his eyes are shining

like the sea-green bottom:

A window is opening.

 

From the red villa

by the dead oak

a woman’s pale hand

is beckoning him.


Forventning

 

Fra den sjøgrønne dammen

ved siden av den røde villaen

under den døde eiken

skinner månen.

 

Der dens mørke speilbilde

griper gjennom vannet

står en mann og tar

en ring av sin hånd.

 

Tre opaler glitrer;

gjennom de bleke steinene

svømmer røde og grønne

gnister og synker.

 

Og han kysser dem, og

hans øyne lyser

som den sjøgrønne bunnen:

et vindu åpner seg.

 

Fra den røde villaen

ved siden av den døde eiken

vinker en blek

kvinnehånd til ham.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12

 

13

14

15

16

 

17

18

19

20


ɛɐ̯ˈvartʊŋ

 

aʊ̯s deːm ˈmeːɐ̯ˌɡryːnən ˈtaɪ̯çə

ˈneːbən deːɐ̯ ˈroːtən ˈvɪla

ˈʊntɐ deːɐ̯ ˈtoːtən ˈaɪ̯çə

ʃaɪ̯nt deːɐ̯ moːnt

 

voː iːɐ̯ ˈdʊŋkləs ˈapˌbɪlt

dʊrç das ˈvasɐ ɡraɪ̯ft

ʃteːt aɪ̯n man ʊnt ʃtraɪ̯ft

ˈaɪ̯nən rɪŋ fɔn ˈzaɪ̯nɐ hant

 

draɪ̯ oˈpaːlə ˈblɪŋkən

dʊrç diː ˈblaɪ̯çən ˈʃtaɪ̯nə

ˈʃvɪmən roːt ʊnt ˈɡryːnə

ˈfʊŋkən ʊnt fɛɐ̯ˈzɪŋkən

 

ʊnt eːɐ̯ kʏst ziː ʊnt

ˈzaɪ̯nə ˈaʊ̯ɡən ˈlɔɪ̯çtən

viː deːɐ̯ ˈmeːɐ̯ˌɡryːnə ɡrʊnt

aɪ̯n ˈfɛnstɐ tuːt zɪç aʊ̯f

 

aʊ̯s deːɐ̯ ˈroːtən ˈvɪla

ˈneːbən deːɐ̯ ˈtoːtən ˈaɪ̯çə

vɪŋkt iːm ˈaɪ̯nə ˈblaɪ̯çə

ˈfraʊ̯ənˌhant


 

 

a

X

A

x

 

x

b

b

x

 

c

x

x

c

 

d

x

d

x

 

X

A

a

x




–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘

–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

 

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘˘

˘–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘

–˘–


 

 “Erwartung” is a poem from Richard Dehmel’s book Weib und Welt, which was first published in 1896 and from which Schönberg also took “Verklärte Nacht”. It describes the anticipation of an encounter between two lovers from the perspective of an outside observer. The poem consists of five quatrains. As only two of the four verses of each stanza rhyme and the metre is slightly irregular, it appears formally far less strict than most of Stefan George’s poetry.

The first stanza describes the scenery. A pond, in which the moonlight is mirrored, lies next to a villa with an oak tree. Enjambments connect the four verses of the first stanza, which consists of only one sentence. The flow is never interrupted as each verse ends with an unstressed syllable while the following verse starts with a stressed syllable. Occasional dactyls in the otherwise trochaic metre convey excitement. The smooth flow of the sentence and the irregular metre hint thus at the title of the poem, “Erwartung”, which means “expectation” or “anticipation”. However, the first stanza does not specify whom or what is expected or anticipated.

Adjectives, particularly those that denote colours, are very important throughout the poem. They enhance the vividness of the scene and make it appear almost painted in the reader’s mind. Two pairs of contrasting colours dominate. The first two verses introduce the greenish blue of the pond and the complementary red of the villa. In view of the trimeter in the second and third verse, the first verse is most likely composed of two trochees framing a dactyl. It is, however, also possible to read a secondary stress on the second syllable of “meergrünen”295 and thus further emphasise the adjective, which compares the pond’s colour to the sea and adds depth and darkness to the image. The double letter “m” at the word boundary “dem meergrünen” contributes to the incantatory tone and magical, dreamlike atmosphere of the poem. While red and green are mentioned specifically several times throughout the poem, the other pair of colours is only alluded to. As both parts of the first stanza employ contrasting images, it is easy to imagine the blackness of the oak and the pale whiteness of the moonlight in the third and fourth verse, even though only the first two verses contain adjectives referring to colour. The vivid and contrasting colours of the first stanza might indicate either that it is evening rather than late night or that the moon shines very bright. The image of the dead oak enhances the fantastic, mystical atmosphere of the scene. As oak trees symbolise persistence and steadfastness,296 the dead oak might imply that the encounter that is about to take place is ill-fated. The three first verses start with prepositions. The direction of the moonlight is noteworthy as it does not shine “Auf” (on) but “Aus dem” (from the) pond. This choice of preposition makes the moon appear close to the action and almost personified, and the short fourth verse that consists of only three syllables further underlines the moon’s proximity.

In the second stanza, the personification of the oak’s reflection that “grasps” through the water further enhances the vividness of the scene. At first glance, one might even think that the movements of a woman are reflected in the pond, as the pronoun “ihr” can mean both “her” and “its”. There is, however, no further reference to a woman in this part of the poem, so the fifth verse obviously refers to the oak’s shadow. It is used to guide the reader further into the image as if zooming in with a camera. After the description of a seemingly motionless scene in the first stanza, the second stanza becomes more animated with added movements and the introduction of the main character. A man stands next to the pond and removes a ring from his hand. Syntax and metre convey the growing tension. Like the first stanza, the second stanza contains enjambments, but the sixth verse is end-stopped and interrupts the flow. There is more resistance in the metre as well, as both the sixth and seventh verse end with stressed syllables that prevent an easy continuation to the next verse.

In the third stanza, the narrator observes even more details; the camera zooms in further. The stanza introduces three opals that appear to belong to the man’s ring. The number three, common in mythology and fairy tales, contributes to the magical atmosphere of the poem. The artful combination of identical consonants in the tenth297 and twelfth298 verse might hint at the preciousness of the gemstones. Throughout this central stanza, the previously introduced colours intertwine in the glitter of the stones. First, they are described as pale, perhaps because they mirror the moonlight. Their undefined whitish colour is emphasised by the assonance “bleichen Steine”. They appear to be at least partly translucent as the red and green sparks of the following verses mirror the pond and the villa. The sparks float inside the stones before they sink and the colours disappear into nothingness. The movement of the sparks suggests that the man lifts the ring. The sentence structure creates the impression that he holds the ring at a lower level for some time before he raises it rather suddenly. Due to the inversion of the sentence and the detailed descriptions of the stones and the sparks, the floating movement seems to be stretched, whereas only two short words in the twelfth verse describe the sinking of the sparks, i.e. the lifting of the ring. The impression of abruptness is enhanced by the succession of vowels in the twelfth verse, where “versinken” follows the darker sounds of “Funken und”.

After the slow-moving first three stanzas, time speeds up in the twelfth verse, and a lot happens simultaneously in the fourth stanza. First, he kisses his ring. The pronoun “sie” (v. 13) creates another slight ambiguity, as it could refer either to the opals or the sparks or even to an unknown woman.299 The intensity of the immediately consecutive actions is underlined by the accumulation of the conjunction “und” (vv. 12, 13). The moment the man kisses the opals, his eyes shine like the bottom of the pond. This is the result of the gemstones projecting the image of the pond onto his eyes, making them appear dark and mysterious and thus conveying his excitement and anticipation. When the man removed his ring in the second stanza, the reader might have expected it to be a wedding ring that he took off before meeting his lover. Now, however, he kisses the ring either as a signal or a magical gesture. The play with light and his kiss of the ring add to the mystical atmosphere of the poem. The magical properties of the ring seem to be confirmed when a window of the villa opens immediately after the kiss. The colon at the end of the fifteenth verse makes two interpretations plausible. Either the man’s eyes shine because the window opens, or the window opens as a result of the kiss. The action seems sudden and surprising after the slow development of the previous stanzas, and the changed metre underlines the unexpectedness. The sixteenth verse is the only iambic verse in the whole poem.

From the window, a woman’s white hand waves to the man. Like the dead oak, the image of the pale hand enhances the dreamlike atmosphere. It remains unclear if the poem’s title refers to the man, the woman or the narrator. Either of them could have expected or anticipated the encounter. The last stanza employs the same images and rhymes as the first stanza and consists of only one sentence with a short last verse like the first stanza. Thus, the two outer stanzas frame the poem and contribute to its symmetry.

2.




  Original poem300 English translation301 Norwegian translation302

 

 

1

2

3

4 

5

6

7


8 

9

10

11

12 

13

14

 

Jesus bettelt

 

Schenk mir deinen goldnen303 Kamm;

jeder Morgen soll dich mahnen,

daß304 du mir die Haare küßtest305.

Schenk mir deinen seidnen306 Schwamm;

jeden Abend will ich ahnen,

wem du dich im Bade rüstest –307

o Maria308!

 

Schenk mir Alles, was du hast,

meine Seele ist nicht eitel,

stolz empfang'ich deinen Segen.

Schenk mir deine schwerste Last;

willst du nicht auf meinen Scheitel

auch dein Herz, dein Herz noch legen –309

Magdalena?


Jesus begs

 

Bestow upon me your golden comb;

every morning shall remind you

that you kissed my hair.

Bestow upon me your silken sponge;

every evening I want to suspect,

whom you prepare for in the bath –

oh Mary!

 

Bestow upon me everything you have;

my soul is not vain;

proudly I receive your blessing.

Bestow upon me your heaviest burden;

Do you not also want to lay your heart,

Your heart upon my brow –

Magdalene?


Jesus tigger

 

Forær meg din gylne kam;

hver morgen skal formane deg om

at du kysset mitt hår.

Forær meg din silkesvamp;

hver kveld vil jeg ane

hvem du steller deg for på badet –

o Maria!

 

Forær meg alt du har,

min sjel er ikke forfengelig,

stolt tar jeg imot din velsignelse.

Forær meg din tyngste byrde;

vil du ikke også legge ditt hjerte,

ditt hjerte på min isse –

Magdalena?


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7


8

9

10

11

12

13

14


ˈjeːzʊs ˈbɛtl̩t

 

ʃɛŋk miːɐ̯ ˈdaɪ̯nən ˈɡɔltnən310 kam

ˈjeːdɐ ˈmɔrɡən zɔl dɪç ˈmaːnən

das duː miːɐ̯ diː ˈhaːrə ˈkʏstəst

ʃɛŋk miːɐ̯ ˈdaɪ̯nən ˈzaɪ̯tnən311 ʃvam

ˈjeːdən ˈaːbənt vɪl ɪç ˈaːnən

veːm duː dɪç ɪm ˈbaːdə ˈrʏstəst

oː maˈriːa

 

ʃɛŋk miːɐ̯ ˈaləs vas duː hast

ˈmaɪ̯nə ˈzeːlə ɪst nɪçt ˈaɪ̯təl

ʃtɔlts ɛmˈpfaŋ ɪç ˈdaɪ̯nən ˈzeːɡən

ʃɛŋk miːɐ̯ ˈdaɪ̯nə ˈʃveːɐ̯stə last

vɪlst duː nɪçt aʊ̯f ˈmaɪ̯nən ˈʃaɪ̯təl

aʊ̯χ daɪ̯n hɛrts, daɪ̯n hɛrts nɔχ ˈleːɡən

makdaˈleːna


  

 

a

b

c

a

b

c

d

 

e

f

g

e

f

g

h




– ˘– ˘–˘312

– ˘– ˘–˘–˘

– ˘– ˘–˘–˘

– ˘– ˘–˘313

– ˘– ˘–˘–˘

– ˘– ˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘

 

– ˘– ˘–˘–

– ˘– ˘–˘–˘

– ˘– ˘–˘–˘

– ˘– ˘–˘–

– ˘– ˘–˘–˘

– ˘– ˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘


 

“Jesus bettelt” is like “Erwartung” taken from Weib und Welt. The title “Jesus begs” implies that Jesus is the speaker of the poem. He asks someone, who at the end of the poem is identified as Mary Magdalene, to give everything of herself to him, including her heaviest burden. The poem consists of two stanzas, each containing seven verses. Compared to “Erwartung”, it has a strict form. In each stanza, two rhyming tercets in trochaic tetrameter are followed by a thorn line. Each tercet starts with a catalectic verse followed by two complete verses. In the two tercets of the first stanza, even the number of syllables of each word is identical.314 Only the seventh and the fourteenth verse are written in trochaic dimeter. Both the rhyme scheme and the metre emphasise thus the last verse of each stanza.

In the first verse, the speaker asks the addressee to give him a golden comb. Instead of the equally suitable “geben” (to give), he uses the verb “schenken” (to bestow or to gift) that suggests the act of giving should not result from a sense of duty or compulsion but the wish to give. It also implies that the comb will be his to keep and cannot be taken back. The reader might wonder who the person is that owns such a precious object and if the speaker indeed is Jesus, like the title of the poem suggests, as it seems strange for him to want a golden comb.315 The reason for his request is revealed in the second and third verse. He does not want to own it himself but to relieve her of it and let its absence remind her that she once kissed his hair, perhaps in a gesture of respect or adoration.

In the second tercet, the speaker asks the other again to gift him with a precious object. The second gift, a silk sponge, could be considered even more intimate. The parallel construction of the two tercets enhances the intensity of his pleading. While the missing comb should remind the other of Jesus, he wants the sponge to remind him of her and to give him an idea for whom she prepares herself in the bath in the evenings. This second wish appears strange, too, as it seems to imply sensual, earthly desire or even voyeuristic tendencies. Perhaps, the missing sponge shall remind the addressee that Jesus thinks of her and knows what she does. The intertwined personal pronouns in the parallel phrases of the first stanza316 underline the intimacy of their relationship.

The seventh verse finally seems to reveal who the addressee is. However, it is unlikely that he would speak to his mother in this manner and ask her for her comb and sponge. The verse is highlighted by its shortness, the missing rhyme and its vowel colours. The dark [oː] conveys the speaker’s intense emotions as it is the darkest vowel in a poem that is predominated by light vowels.

The second stanza starts with another repetition of the phrase “Schenk mir” that further underlines the intensity of the request, thus corresponding to the idea of Jesus begging as described in the title. He now asks for everything she owns and describes his soul as “nicht eitel”. It does not seem to matter to him how little she can give. It is noteworthy that the adjective “eitel” is also an old-fashioned word for “pure”.317 When read this way, the phrase would imply that it does not matter how impure her gift to him is. However, it seems unlikely that Jesus would describe his soul as “not pure”. Nevertheless, the roles appear to be reversed, when Jesus states in the tenth verse that he will proudly receive her blessing, implying that whatever she gives him would benefit him and that her gift will give him spiritual redemption. The alliteration “stolz […] Schenk mir deine schwerste” underlines his intense desire to receive this blessing.

In the last tercet, his wish to receive her heaviest burden hints at his death by crucifixion as a sacrifice to achieve atonement for humanity’s sins. He asks her to put her heart on the parting of his hair, which can be interpreted as a blessing gesture that further develops the idea of the tenth verse. Instead of requesting this gesture with another imperative, he uses the question “willst du nicht?” (do you not want to?), urging her to confirm that, of course, she wants to give him everything of her. The repetition of “dein Herz” (v. 13) further emphasises the urgency of his question. Jesus does not need to beg, but he desperately wants her to give herself and particularly her biggest burden to him of her own accord.

The final verse reveals the addressee to be not his mother but Mary Magdalene. “Jesus bettelt” is not Dehmel’s only work in Weib und Welt where he combines the two characters in one person. His poem "Venus Consolatrix" was declared immoral and blasphemous of the Prussian court and had to be removed from the book.318

3.




  Original poem319 English translation320 Norwegian translation321

 

 

1

2

3

4 


5

6

7

8 

 

Erhebung

 

Gieb mir nur die322 Hand,

nur den Finger, dann

seh ich diesen ganzen Erdkreis

als mein Eigen an!

 

O wie blüht mein Land,

sieh mich323 doch nur an,324

daß325 ich mit dir326 über die Wolken

in die Sonne kann!


Elevation

 

Give me your hand,

only the finger, then

I will regard this whole world

as my own!

 

Oh, how my land blossoms,

just look at me,

so that I can soar with you

over the clouds into the sun.


Opphøyelse

 

Gi meg din hånd,

kun fingeren, så

betrakter jeg hele denne verden

som min egen!

 

Å, hvordan mitt land blomstrer,

bare se på meg,

slik at jeg kan sveve med deg

over skyene inn i solen!


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8

 

ɛɐ̯ˈheːbʊŋ

 

ɡiːp miːɐ̯ nuːɐ̯ di327 hant

nuːɐ̯ deːn ˈfɪŋɐ dan

zeː ɪç ˈdiːzən ˈɡantsən ˈeːɐ̯tkraɪ̯s

als maɪ̯n ˈaɪ̯ɡən an

 

oː viː blyːt maɪ̯n lant

ziː mɪç dɔχ nuːɐ̯ an

das ɪç mɪt diːɐ̯ ˈyːbɐ diː ˈvɔlkən

ɪn diː ˈzɔnə kan


  

 

a

b

c

b

 

a

b

d

b




–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘–


 

 “Erhebung” is the shortest of the three poems from Dehmel’s Weib und Welt that Schönberg set to music in his Opus 2. It consists of two quatrains. The poem elaborates on the speaker’s wish to be recognised by the addressee and how that acknowledgement would delight and elevate the speaker. Apart from the tetrametric third and seventh verse, the poem is written in catalectic trimeter. The almost uniformly trochaic metre conveys the intensity of the speaker’s emotions. Like the metre, the artful rhyme scheme emphasises the third verse of each stanza, which describes the effect of the addressee’s compliance to the speaker’s wish.

In the first two verses, the speaker asks another person to give him or her a hand or just a finger. This small gesture of reaching out and connecting would make the speaker feel rich or powerful, as he or she would then regard the whole world as his or her own (vv. 3-4). The repetition of “nur” (vv. 1-2) underlines how little effort is required from the addressee to satisfy the speaker’s wish for recognition. In the printed score of Schönberg’s setting, this repetition does not exist, as the pronoun “deine” was substituted for “nur die”. Schönberg might not have intended this change. In the fair copy,328 he still used Dehmel’s original wording. In his personal copy of the printed score,329 however, Schönberg did not correct the mistake, even though he altered the tempo indication. The substitution of “nur die” with “deine” makes the first verse slightly smoother. In a recitation, “Deine” would require less stress than “nur”, and the pause between the verses, which would be necessary to read the two phrases containing “nur” convincingly after each other, could be shortened. In both versions, however, a convincing recitation most likely entails the lingering on the two first verses, the gathering of momentum on “dann” and the increasing of speed in the third verse, which is connected to the fourth verse by enjambment. The unstressed ending of the longer third verse makes it easier to connect the two last verses of the stanza. Due to the long breath, it sounds as if the speaker points to the whole world in a sweeping movement of his arms. The poetic term “Erdkreis” enhances the speaker’s statement that the other’s acknowledgement and support, or perhaps even love, would mean everything.

The interjection “O” (v. 5) opens the second stanza and conveys the speaker’s delight at the sight of his or her flowering land. This image might be identical or different to the “Erdkreis” of the previous stanza and could be caused by or independent from the other’s touch that the speaker craved. The blossoming might symbolise the speaker’s sexual awakening, beauty or growing self-confidence and success. It might also imply that he or she is ready for or deserves the other’s attention. The speaker asks the addressee to recognise this with the request to just look at him or her (v. 6). The amount of recognition or support necessary for the speaker’s happiness seems to lessen throughout the poem. At first, the other should give the speaker a hand, then a finger, and now just a gaze is enough to result in the speaker’s elevation. He or she would be able to rise to the sun together with the addressee (vv. 7-8). Like in the first stanza, the movement is conveyed through the metre and length of the third verse of the stanza. In this case, the added dactyl gives it even more momentum, as if the other’s gaze would catapult the speaker into heaven. In the third edition of “Weib und Welt” from 1907, Dehmel changed the wording of the sixth and seventh verse. By substituting “mich” with “dir’s” and “ich mit dir” with “es mit uns”, he made the flowering land more important than the speaker: “Just look at it so that it can soar with us over the clouds into the sun.” These text changes occurred, however, after Schönberg had written the Lied. Although the mood of the poem is clear, its exact content is hard to grasp. The title “Erhebung” could hint at the movement of elevation as conveyed in the two last verses. It could also refer to the speaker’s ennoblement or feeling of exaltation at being acknowledged by the other. The speaker’s need for recognition might imply an uneven relationship, in which the speaker depends on the addressee. Perhaps, Dehmel tried to remove this imbalance, when he changed the text in the later edition. His changes illustrate that there is more to the described relationship than romantic attachment or a thirst for sexual gratification. On a deeper level, the poem conveys a sense of absolute community and equality. Only when working together with the addressee, the speaker can take responsibility (vv. 3-4) to do what is good for humanity (v. 5), and only their combined efforts allow them to find enlightenment (vv. 7-8).

4.




  Original poem330 English translation331 Norwegian translation332

 

 

1

2

3


4 

5

6


7

8 

9


10

11

12

 

13

14

15


16 

17

18


Waldsonne

 

In die braunen, rauschenden Nächte

Flittert ein Licht herein,

Grüngolden ein Schein.

 

Blumen blinken auf und Gräser

Und die singenden, springenden Waldwässerlein

Und –333 Erinnerungen. –

 

Die längst verklungenen:

Golden erwachen sie wieder,

Alle334 deine fröhlichen Lieder.

 

Und ich sehe deine goldenen Haare glänzen,

Und ich sehe deine goldenen Augen glänzen,335

Aus den grünen,336 raunenden Nächten.

 

Und mir ist, ich läge neben dir auf dem Rasen

Und hörte dich wieder auf der glitzeblanken Syrinx

In die blauen Himmelslüfte blasen.

 

In die braunen, wühlenden Nächte

Flittert ein Licht,

Ein goldner337 Schein. –338


Forest sun

 

Into the brown, rustling nights,

A light is shimmering,

A green-golden gleam.

 

Flowers are glistening and grasses,

And the singing, leaping forest brooks,

And – memories.

 

The ones that faded away long ago,

Golden they awaken again,

All your mirthful songs.

 

And I see your golden hair shine,

And I see your golden eyes shine

From the green, whispering nights.

 

And it seems to me I was lying next to you on the sward,

Hearing you play again the shiny syrinx

Into the blue, celestial breezes.

 

Into the brown, stirring nights,

A light is shimmering,

A golden gleam.


Skogssol

 

I de brune, brusende netter

Flimrer det et lys,

Et grønngyllent skinn.

 

Blomster glimter og gress

Og de syngende, sprettende skogsbekkene

Og – erindringer.

 

De som for lengst var tonet bort:

Gyllent våkner de igjen,

Alle dine glade sanger.

 

Og jeg ser ditt gylne hår skinne

Og jeg ser dine gylne øyne skinne

Fra de grønne, hviskende netter.

 

Og det er som jeg lå ved siden av deg på gresset

Og hørte deg igjen spille på den glitrende blanke syrinxen

Opp i de blå himmelslufter.

 

I de brune, opprørte netter

Flimrer det et lys,

Et gyllent skinn.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3


4 

5

6


7

8 

9


10

11

12

 

13

14

15


16 

17

18


ˈvaltˌzɔnə

 

ɪn diː ˈbraʊ̯nən ˈraʊ̯ʃəndən ˈnɛçtə

ˈflɪtɐt aɪ̯n lɪçt hɛˈraɪ̯n

ˈɡryːnˌɡɔldən aɪ̯n ʃaɪ̯n

 

ˈbluːmən ˈblɪŋkən aʊ̯f ʊnt ˈɡrɛːzɐ

ʊnt diː ˈzɪŋəndən ˈʃprɪŋəndən ˈvaltˌvɛsɐlaɪ̯n

ʊnt ɛɐ̯ˈʔɪnərʊŋən

 

diː lɛŋst fɛɐ̯ˈklʊŋənən

ˈɡɔldən ɛɐ̯ˈvaχən ziː ˈviːdɐ

ˈalə339 ˈdaɪ̯nə ˈfrøːlɪçən ˈliːdɐ

 

ʊnt ɪç ˈzeːə ˈdaɪ̯nə ˈɡɔldənən ˈhaːrə ˈɡlɛntsən

ʊnt ɪç ˈzeːə ˈdaɪ̯nə ˈɡɔldənən ˈaʊ̯ɡən ˈɡlɛntsən

aʊ̯s deːn ˈɡryːnən ˈraʊ̯nəndən ˈnɛçtən

 

ʊnt miːɐ̯ ɪst ɪç ˈlɛːgə ˈneːbən diːɐ̯ aʊ̯f deːm ˈraːzən

ʊnt ˈhøːɐ̯tə dɪç ˈviːdɐ aʊ̯f deːɐ̯ ˈglɪtsəˌblaŋkən ˈzyːrɪŋks

ɪn diː ˈblaʊ̯ən ˈhɪməlsˌlʏftə ˈblaːzən

 

ɪn diː ˈbraʊ̯nən ˈvyːləndən ˈnɛçtə

ˈflɪtɐt aɪ̯n lɪçt

aɪ̯n ˈɡɔltnɐ340 ʃaɪ̯n


  

 

A

b

B

 

c

b

d

 

e

f

f

 

g

g

a‘

 

h

i

h

 

A

j

B




–˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–

– ˘˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘˘–

–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘˘

–˘˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘341–˘˘–˘

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘˘–˘

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

–˘–˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–

˘–˘–342


 

 “Waldsonne” is taken from Johannes Schlaf’s volume of poetry helldunkel from 1899. It is the first poem of the two-poem cycle “Eine Liebe” (One Love). The other one, “Abendgang” (Walk in the Evening), describes how the speaker and a young girl stroll into the evening where golden violins play softly in the sky. It is followed by another cycle with the title “Eine andere Liebe” (Another Love), in which a different relationship is explored in three poems that describe how love has turned into hatred but is perhaps not entirely lost. Like “Erwartung”, “Waldsonne” conveys the impression of a moment. The poem captures the atmosphere of a sunlit forest and elaborates on how it affects the speaker and evokes memories of a former love. It consists of six tercets. Formally, it is even less strict than “Erwartung”. The verses have different lengths, and the metre is irregular. There is no discernible rhyme scheme: In the first and third to fifth stanza two of the verses rhyme, while in the second and sixth verse one or two of the verses rhyme with verses from other stanzas.

Colours are equally important in “Waldsonne” as in “Erwartung”. The first stanza introduces the predominant brown, green and golden tones as it describes the special light that occurs when the sun shines through the trees in a forest. The speaker’s surroundings are characterised as “brown, rustling nights” (v. 1).  Although the sun is only mentioned in the title of the poem, the green-golden light (v. 3) implies that it is not actually night. The image might convey the darkness and loneliness of the forest. The colour brown is a symbol of ageing, maturity and transience343 and might indicate that it is autumn. The adjective “rauschend” could refer to the rustling of leaves in the wind. Throughout the poem, vowel sounds are more significant than metre in conveying the atmosphere. The assonance “braunen, rauschenden” (v.1) hints at the speaker’s excitement or emotional turmoil. The darker diphthongs contrast with the light [aɪ̯]- and [ɪ]-sounds of the second verse, which emphasise how small the rays of light are that barely manage to shimmer through the trees. The vowels of the third verse convey the warmth of the light.

The second stanza describes how flowers, grass and water glisten in the light of the sun. Alliterations in the fourth ("Blumen blinken") and fifth verse ("Waldwässerlein") highlight the beauty of the scene. The accumulation of conjunctions increases the tension and underlines the speaker’s awe. The internal rhyme “singenden, springenden”, which is composed of two buoyant dactyls, mirrors the light and playful movements of the water. While the speaker glances over the sunlit details, memories are triggered that cause him or her to get lost in thought. Due to dashes in the sixth verse and the length of the noun “Erinnerungen”, the only pentasyllabic word of the poem, the tension decreases again.

In the third stanza, the speaker addresses someone else for the first time. The sunlit, spring-like scenery reminds the speaker of the addressee and his or her joyful songs. The personification of the songs and the synaesthetic connection between them and the golden light emphasise the vividness of the memories. Their golden colour conveys both how exhilaratingly beautiful they appear to the speaker and that they are just nostalgic recollections of the past that cannot be experienced again.

The fourth and fifth stanza describe them more detailed. The speaker sees the other’s golden hair and eyes again and imagines lying next to him or her on the grass while the other plays on a set of pan pipes. The almost complete repetition of a whole verse (vv. 10-11) conveys the speaker’s excitement and enthusiasm when he or she remembers the addressee’s appearance, which appears to be altered by the golden glow of nostalgia. The colours associated with the memories differ slightly from those of the surrounding stanzas. Green and gold are still predominant, but blue is introduced at the end of the fifth stanza and replaces the brown of the beginning. It symbolises melancholy344 and hints at a different, open landscape. The nights of the memory are green and whispering (v. 12) and match the grass on a lawn rather than the autumn leaves in a forest. The whispering seems more promising than the rustling of the first verse. The memories seem to have been triggered not by a particular place in the forest but by the quality of the green-golden light that reminded the speaker of the addressee’s appearance. Whereas the light shines into the nights at the beginning of the poem, the other’s hair and eyes shine out of them in the memory. The alliteration “glitzeblanken […] blauen […] blasen” (vv. 14-15) and the length of the fourteenth verse match the image of the speaker’s lover playing a lengthy melody on a set of pan pipes. The instrument evokes associations with Pan, a vigorous and lustful character from Greek mythology,345 who fell in love with the nymph Syrinx. She tried to escape him, but could not cross the river Ladon and asked the local nymphs to transform her into a reed. When Pan heard the wind blow through the reeds, he got captivated by the plaintive melody, so he cut them off and created a set of pan pipes.346 The speaker, like Pan, has to be content with the transformed memory of his or her love.

Like in “Erwartung”, the outer stanzas frame the poem. The last stanza is a recapitulation of the beginning with subtle changes. The two last verses are shortened and emphasise the fleetingness of the moment. In the last stanza, the adjective “wühlenden” describes the nights and conveys that the speaker got unsettled and slightly agitated from the experience of these memories.

Arnold Schönberg (1874-1951): Zwei Lieder Op. 14 

1.




  Original poem347 English translation348 Norwegian translation349

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8


Ich darf nicht dankend an dir niedersinken,350

Du bist vom geist der flur351 aus der wir stiegen:

Will sich mein trost an deine wehmut schmiegen352

So wird sie zucken353 um ihm abzuwinken.

 

Verharrst du bei dem quälenden beschlusse354

Nie deines leides nähe zu gestehen355

Und nur mit ihm und mir dich zu ergehen

Am eisigklaren356 tief-entschlafnen flusse?


I must not in thanks sink down in front of you,

Your spirit is of the lea from which we ascended:

If my solace wants to cling to your plaintiveness

It will shrug and refuse it.

 

Do you remain with the agonising decision

Never to confess your sorrow’s nearness

And only with it and me to stroll

Beside the freezing clear, deeply asleep river?


Jeg får ikke synke ned foran deg i takknemlighet,

Du er av ånden til marken som vi steg fra:

Om min trøst vil smyge seg inntil ditt vemod

Så kommer det til å riste den av seg.

 

Holder du fast ved den plagende beslutning

Å aldri innrømme din sorgs nærvær

Og å gå bare med den og meg

Ved den isklare, dyp-sovende elven?


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8


ɪç darf nɪçt ˈdaŋkənt an diːɐ̯ ˈniːdɐˌzɪŋkən

duː bɪst fɔm ɡaɪ̯st deːɐ̯ fluːɐ̯ aʊ̯s deːɐ̯ viːɐ̯ ˈʃtiːgən

vɪl zɪç maɪ̯n troːst an ˈdaɪ̯nə ˈveːmuːt ˈʃmiːɡən

zoː vɪrt ziː ˈtsʊkən ʊm iːm ˈaptsuːˌvɪŋkən  

 

fɛɐ̯ˈharst duː baɪ̯ deːm ˈkvɛːləndən bəˈʃlʊsə

niː ˈdaɪ̯nəs laɪ̯dəs ˈnɛːə tsuː ɡəˈʃteːən

ʊnt nuːɐ̯ mɪt iːm ʊnt miːɐ̯ dɪç tsuː ɛɐ̯ˈɡeːən

am ˈaɪ̯zɪçˌklaːrən357 ˈtiːfɛntˌʃlaːfnən ˈflʊsə


a

b

b

a

 

c

d

d

c


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

Schönberg chose a poem from Waller im Schnee for his first setting of George’s poetry. He might have been inspired by Ansorge’s cycle “Waller im Schnee”, Op. 14, No. 5, excerpts of which were performed together with parts of Schönberg’s Opp. 2 and 3 in a concert at the Ansorge-Verein on 11 February 1904.358 The poem is the fourth in George’s cycle, where it follows a set of three descriptions of wanderings,359 including “Die steine die in meiner strasse staken” and “Mir ist als ob ein blick im dunkel glimme”. Like the other poems of Waller im Schnee, it is influenced by George’s relationship with Ida Coblenz.360 It emphasises the similarity of the speaker’s and his companion’s suffering of being different and describes her reluctance to acknowledge their spiritual kinship or to accept the speaker’s thanks for their affinity.361 The poem consists of two quatrains with enclosed rhymes and feminine endings. Like all but the last poem of the cycle, it is written in regular iambic pentameter.

In the first verse, the speaker states he is not allowed to sink down on his knees in front of his companion to express his thanks. The urgency of his wish and the absoluteness of the other’s refusal are underlined by the alliteration “darf [..] dankend […] dir”. The verb “niedersinken”, the only quadrisyllabic word in the first verse, is almost onomatopoetic. Due to the stress on the first syllable, the intonation drops and conveys a sinking movement.

The second verse compares the other’s spirit to the lea from which they came. As hinted at by the cycle’s title and described in the last verse and the surrounding poems, it is winter. The comparison of the companion to the winter scenery implies either that she is cold and unwelcoming or that she has an affinity with the landscape. The second part of the verse, “aus der wir stiegen”, could refer not only to a stroll the two took together but to their affinity towards each other. According to Morwitz, it conveys the similarities between George and Coblenz. Both were born in or around Bingen, she is only about one and a half years younger than him, and both are connected through their love for the landscape of their home, which they enjoyed especially during winter.362

The third and fourth verse are linked by enjambment. They describe how his companion refuses the speaker’s closeness and consolation. The verses hint once again at their austere attitudes, as the personification of the speaker’s consolation and the other’s wistfulness makes it appear as if they are separated from their emotions. At first glance, his wish to comfort her seems strange in the context of his earlier mentioned gratitude (v. 1). First here, it is possible to understand the two previous verses. The speaker has found someone as lonely and unable to relate to others as himself and their shared sorrow is the reason for both his gratitude and his urge to console his companion. Her wistfulness and refusal to be comforted are easier to understand immediately as the earlier comparison to the winter landscape already introduced her loneliness and harsh character. The choice of verbs underlines the two companions’ contrasting emotions. “Schmiegen” implies softness and the speaker’s wish for closeness, whereas the much harsher words “zucken” and “abzuwinken”, both of which contain the voiceless velar plosive [k] and the voiceless alveolar affricate [ts], convey the other’s refusal. The two verbs combine the repulsing actions of two different images: shaking off something and stopping it with a wave of one’s hand.

In the second stanza, the speaker asks his companion if she never wants to acknowledge her suffering and thus their kinship. To the reader, it is not immediately apparent that the stanza is one long question since German sentences starting with verbs can also be shortened forms of conditional clauses like in the third verse. At first glance, a similar causal clause seems to start in the fifth verse. Only at the end of the poem, the real nature of the sentence becomes apparent. In the fifth verse, George used the phrase “bei etw. verharren” (to remain with sth., v. 5), instead of for example “auf etw. beharren” (to persist on sth.), to convey the companion’s steadfast refusal. The last two verses do not necessarily describe a stroll she takes with the speaker at the moment of narration. As Morwitz points out, they convey that the only way in which she allows herself to express their spiritual kinship is her willingness to stroll together with the speaker along the river, which appears like a copy of the cool clarity of her soul that is absorbed in deep sleep.363 The river is described as “eisigklar” and “tief-entschlafen”. Both adjectives convey a positive calmness and harshness at the same time. The word “eisigklar” is a neologism that connects the perception of coldness and clarity in an almost synaesthetic manner. Its resemblance to “eiskalt” or “eisig kalt” might be the reason for the difference in Schönberg’s score. In the first fair copy, “eisigklaren” is written over the earlier mistake “eisigkalten”.364 Unfortunately, the second fair copy is lost.365 Therefore, it is impossible to say if the change in the text is a repetition of this mistake or if it was made on purpose. The word “tief-entschlafnen” does not exist in this form in modern German either. It reminds of “tief schlafen” (to sleep deeply) and might convey that the river is covered in snow. The word “entschlafen” is an exalted form of “sleeping”, but can also be understood as a euphemism for “dead”. 

2.




  Original poem366 English translation367 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4 

5


6

7

8 

9

10


11

12 

13

14

15


Winterweihe368

 

In diesen Wintertagen,

Nun sich das Licht verhüllt,

Lass369 uns im Herzen tragen,

Einander traulich sagen,

Was uns mit innerm Licht erfüllt.

 

Was milde370 Glut entzündet,

Soll brennen fort und fort,

Was Seelen zart verbündet371

Und Geisterbrücken gründet,

Sei unser leises372 Losungswort.

 

Das Rad der Zeit mag rollen,

Wir greifen kaum hinein,373

Dem Schein der Welt verschollen,

Auf unserm Eiland wollen

Wir Tag und Nacht der seligen Liebe weih'n.


Winter consecration

 

In these winter days,

When the light veils itself,

Let us bear in our hearts,

Intimately tell each other

What fills us with inner light.

 

What kindles gentle ardour,

Shall burn on and on,

What tenderly unites our souls

And builds spiritual bridges,

Shall be our [quiet] watchword.

 

The wheel of time may roll,

We hardly reach into it,

Forgotten from the illusion of the world,

On our island we want to

Devote day and night to blissful love.


Vinterinnvielse

 

I disse vinterdager

Når lyset tilslører seg,

La oss bære i hjertet,

Fortelle hverandre fortrolig

Om det som fyller oss med indre lys.

 

Det som tenner mild glød

Skal brenne stadig vekk

Det som sart forener sjeler,

Og danner åndelige broer

Skal være vårt [stille] passord.

 

Tidens hjul får rulle,

Vi griper nesten ikke inn i det,

Forsvunnet for verdens skinn,

På vår øy vil vi

Vie dag og natt til salig kjærlighet.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5


6

7

8

9

10


11

12

13

14

15


ˈvɪntɐˌvaɪ̯ə

 

ɪn ˈdiːzən ˈvɪntɐˌtaːɡən

nuːn zɪç das lɪçt fɛɐ̯ˈhʏlt

las ʊns ɪm ˈhɛrtsən ˈtraːɡən

aɪ̯ˈnandɐ ˈtraʊ̯lɪç ˈzaːɡən

vas ʊns mɪt ˈɪnɐm lɪçt ɛɐ̯ˈfʏlt  

 

vas ˈmɪldə374 ɡluːt ɛntˈtsʏndət

zɔl ˈbrɛnən fɔrt ʊnt  fɔrt

vas ˈzeːlən tsaːɐ̯t fɛɐ̯ˈbʏndət375

ʊnt ˈɡaɪ̯stɐˌbrʏkən ˈɡrʏndət

zaɪ̯ ˈʊnzɐ ˈlaɪ̯zəs ˈloːzʊŋsˌvɔrt

 

das raːt deːɐ̯ tsaɪ̯t maːk ˈrɔlən

viːɐ̯ ˈɡraɪ̯fən kaʊ̯m hɪˈnaɪ̯n

deːm ʃaɪ̯n deːɐ̯ vɛlt fɛɐ̯ˈʃɔlən

aʊ̯f ˈʊnzɐm ˈaɪ̯ˌlant ˈvɔlən

viːɐ̯ taːk ʊnt naχt deːɐ̯ ˈzeːlɪɡən ˈliːbə vaɪ̯n


  

 

a

b

a

a

b

 

c

d

c

c

d

 

e

f

e

e

f




˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–376

 

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘–


 

Karl Friedrich Henckell’s poem “Winterweihe” was set to music by Richard Strauss as “Winterweihe”, Op. 48, No. 4 in 1900 and by Arnold Schönberg as “In diesen Wintertagen”, Op. 14, No. 2 in 1908.377 Strauss’s song was published in 1904, and his setting might have inspired Schönberg to write his version, as this poem, unlike many by Richard Dehmel and Stefan George, cannot be found among the texts in Schönberg’s library.378

Influenced by Ferdinand Freiligrath and Georg Herwegh, Henckell (1864-1929) wrote socialist poetry and was convinced his works could change social circumstances. To disseminate his poems, some of which were forbidden in Germany during the time of the Anti-Socialist Laws, Henckell became his own publisher. He was acquainted with leading poets of the time, including the brothers Hart and Hauptmann, Arno Holz and Gottfried Keller.379 Few Lieder to texts by Henckell exist; the majority of them were composed by Richard Strauss380 and Georg Schumann. Alban Berg381 and Arnold Schönberg set only one poem each. “Winterweihe” was first published in “Mein Lied” in 1896.382 Schönberg incorrectly identified the poet as “G. Henckel”383 and made several changes to the text.

At first glance, the ambiguous, indirect address “wir” (we) allows for several interpretations of the poem. It is not impossible that the speaker addresses a fellowship of kindred spirits who are united through their ability to feel love, which separates them from other people. Away from the falseness of the world, they create their own community. The intimate language (e.g. “traulich”, v. 4), however, makes it more likely that the addressee is a beloved person. Like “Ich darf nicht dankend”, “Winterweihe” elaborates on the relationship between two lovers who are isolated from others. While their relationship remains distanced in George’s poem, the two lovers hope to find consolation and meaning in each other in “Winterweihe”.

The poem consists of three stanzas with a recurring metrical pattern of four iambic trimeters followed by one iambic tetrameter. The only exception to this pattern is the final verse that contains an additional dactyl. The second and fifth verse of each stanza end with stressed syllables. Both the syntax and the rhyme scheme allow the division of each stanza into two parts. Except for the enjambed fourteenth verse, all verses are end-stopped. The resulting slow pace and the strict form contribute to the solemn mood of the poem. Although form is relevant, the musical and rhythmic qualities of the language, like the sound of vowel successions or consonant combinations, appear, unlike in Stefan George’s poetry, less significant than the imagery of the poem.

The beginning of the first stanza sets the scene, describing the fading light of winter. At first glance, two different readings of the second verse seem possible. However, if the word “nun” were an adverb meaning “now”, it would create an awkward inversion of the normal word order.384 Moreover, the adverb seems superfluous since time has already been specified as “In these winter days” in the first verse.  Therefore, “nun” should be read as a conjunction meaning “when” or “since”. The poet might have employed the dated expression with the dark vowel [uː] to emphasise the serious, quasi-religious atmosphere implied in the title.385 The personified light that cloaks itself (v. 2) and is thus hidden or disguised conveys the hostile environment in which the speaker finds himself.

In view of the changed environment, the speaker proposes to focus on and deepen a relationship with the addressee (vv. 3-5). They seem to be connected by a spiritual kinship, that is apparent in the speaker’s suggestion to cherish and share what fills them with inner light. The repetition of the noun “Licht” (light) seems awkward as it is placed right before the rhyme word in of the second and fifth verse. It highlights both the parallels and contrasts between the outer material world and the inner world of love. In both planes, the light is almost hidden. The outside winter light fades while the inner light is only shared “traulich” between the two lovers and is thus concealed from others. The extra foot in the fifth verse and the repetition of “Licht” lead to the emphasis of the adjective “innerm” (inner), which underlines the warmth and inwardness of the feeling that contrasts the coldness of the outer world.

The second stanza further develops the image of the inner light. Its warmth and strength shall turn into the eternal fire (vv. 6-7) of love. The affricate [ts] gives the German verb “entzünden” (to ignite) its onomatopoeic quality. The modal verb “soll” (shall) in the seventh verse and the use of subjunctive mood (Konjunktiv I, “sei”) in the tenth verse indicate that the speaker expresses his or her wishes and resolutions for the future. The parallelism of the fifth, sixth and eighth verse connects the two stanzas and emphasises the importance of love to the speaker, who describes it in ever-changing images. Probably by accident, Schönberg wrote “wilde” (wild) instead of “milde” (gentle) in the sixth verse. The changed adjective underlines the passionate nature of the speaker’s feeling but does not quite match “Glut”, especially in its literal meaning (“embers” or “heat”). According to Jackson (1989), Schönberg originally wrote “milde” and must have failed to notice the mistake in the score, which was published in 1920, more than 12 years after the song was composed.386

The second part of the second stanza (v. 8-10) explores both the delicate and gentle aspects and the uniting power of love. It tenderly (“zart”) connects souls. Schönberg’s exchange of “verbinden” and “verbünden” (v. 8) results in a weakening of the rhyme with a subtle difference in meaning. “Verbünden” (to ally or to unite) is perhaps stronger as it implies an effort and a goal, whereas “verbinden” (to connect) might hint at passiveness.According to the ninth verse, love unites not only souls but also minds or spirits, as it lays the foundation for “Geisterbrücken”. The neologism may seem ambiguous to a modern reader who at first might think of haunted bridges, since the noun “Geist” can mean both “ghost” and “wit” or “mind” and is usually not used in the plural form “Geister” for the latter. The length of the word, which is one of only two tetrasyllables in the poem, underlines love’s connecting power. The tenth verse conveys the intimacy of the connection. Love, the emotion that has only been insinuated through images, shall be their “leises Losungswort”. The alliteration and the ambiguity of “Losungswort”, which can mean both “password” and “motto”, convey the mystical connection between the speaker and the addressee who appear to be initiates that recognise each other in a hostile world. By omitting the adjective “leises” (quiet), Schönberg removed the extra foot from the verse and reduced the delicacy and secrecy of the image.

The third stanza underlines once again the contrast between the lovers and the outer world and conveys both their acceptance of faith and the lasting connection they find with each other. The wheel of time may roll, but they do not care and do not try to stop it or turn it back. The adverb “kaum” (barely, v. 12) underlines their indifference. The image of the island that is lost or forgotten from the world conveys their isolation. The noun “Schein”, which can mean “glow” or “gleam” as well as “pretence” or “illusion”, connects this image to the light of the first stanza. The light’s disguise (“verhüllt”, v.2) that earlier seemed mysterious though not particularly negative is now exposed as falseness. The speaker and the addressee are isolated, but their isolation is self-imposed. They consider it as something positive because it means they do not have to acquiesce in the coldness and falseness of the world. Instead, they can devote day and night to blissful love that becomes their reality. The only enjambment (v. 14-15), the only dactyl (“seligen” v. 15) and the extra foot in the last verse highlight the climax of the poem, when love, the emotion that was previously only hinted at, is finally named.

 

 

Arnold Schönberg (1874-1951): Am Strande (1909)

 

 

 

  Poem text387 English translation388 Norwegian translation

  

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12

13

 

Am Strande

 

Vorüber die Flut.

Noch braust es fern.

Wild Wasser und oben

Stern an Stern.

 

Wer sah es wohl,

o selig Land,

wie dich die Welle

überwand.

 

Noch braust es fern.

Der Nachtwind bringt

Erinnerung,

und eine Welle

verlief im Sand.


At the seaside

 

The flood is over.

It is still roaring distantly.

Wild water and above

star by star.

 

Who might have seen,

oh, blessed land,

how the wave

conquered you.

 

It is still roaring distantly.

The nocturnal wind brings

memories,

and a wave

dissolved in the sand.


På stranden

 

Floen er over.

Det bruser ennå i det fjerne.

Vilt vann og oppe

stjerne ved stjerne.

 

Hvem har vel sett det,

o salig land,

hvordan bølgen

overvant deg.

 

Det bruser ennå i det fjerne.

Nattvinden bringer

erindring,

og en bølge

løp ut i sanden.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

  

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12

13

 

am ˈʃtʀandə

 

foˈryːbɐ diː fluːt

nɔχ braʊ̯st ɛs fɛrn

vɪlt ˈvasɐ ʊnt ˈoːbən

ʃtɛrn an ʃtɛrn

 

veːɐ̯ zaː ɛs voːl

oː ˈzeːlɪç lant

viː dɪç diː ˈvɛlə

yːbɐˈvant

 

nɔχ braʊ̯st ɛs fɛrn

deːɐ̯ ˈnaχtˌvɪnt brɪŋt

ɛɐ̯ˈʔɪnərʊŋ

ʊnt ˈaɪ̯nə ˈvɛlə

fɛɐ̯ˈliːf ɪm zant


  

 

x

A

x

a

 

x

b

C

b

 

A

x

x

C

b




˘–˘˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘

–˘–

 

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘

–˘–

 

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–


 

In his first draft of “Am Strande” dated 8 February 1909, Schönberg listed the author of the poem as Rainer Maria Rilke, but it cannot be found among Rilke’s works.389 Schönberg’s note, “I have not published it because of the text”,390 which he wrote on top of the fair copy, implies he refrained from publishing it because of the uncertain authorship. A second note391 on the fair copy suggests that “Am Strande” was intended to be printed together with the two songs of Op. 14 in 1920.392 Whereas the two poems of Op. 14 describe the relationship of two companions or lovers in a winter landscape, the speaker seems to contemplate the destructive power of nature in the aftermath of a storm surge in “Am Strande”. The differences in content and imagery make it possible, though unlikely, that the note concerning the text refers to the content instead of the uncertain authorship. It might also refer to the quality of the writing.

Since the poem is only transmitted through Schönberg’s song, the way the author arranged the words is unknown. Rhyme, metre and content suggest a division into three stanzas. The website of the Arnold Schönberg Center displays the poem in the above arrangement with thirteen verses.393 In the first two stanzas, every second verse rhymes, while the first, fourth and fifth verse of the last stanza rhyme with or repeat ends of previous verses. As each verse consists of only two feet, the metre appears ambiguous and irregular at first glance. The amphibrach and iamb of the first verse convey the image of strong waves in the aftermath of the storm. Due to the tumultuous start that is enhanced by the alliteration “Vorüber […] Flut”, which illustrates the foaming water, the reader might want to emphasise “noch” instead of “braust” in the second verse. Similarly, the reader might be tempted to start the fifth and the seventh verse with a dactyl. The poet might have employed this metric ambiguity to convey the unpredictable force of the storm.

Schönberg structured the poem slightly differently on a piece of paper that is attached to the first draft of the song:


 

Poem according to Schönberg’s note394

Rhyme scheme Metre



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7


Am Strande. (Rainer Maria Rilke)

 

Vorüber die Flut. Noch braust es fern.

Wild Wasser.     Und oben Stern an Stern.

Wer sah es wol395 o selig Land

Wie dich die Welle überwand.

 

Noch braust es fern. Der Nachtwind

Bringt Erinnerung

Und eine Welle verlief im Sand




a

a

b

b

 

x

x

b




˘–˘˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘˘–˘–



In his sketch, the first two stanzas are combined into one stanza of four long verses. In this arrangement of the words, the metre seems less ambiguous and more regular, especially in the second part of the new first stanza, and the rhyme scheme appears more standardised. Schönberg arranged the last stanza in three verses, whose beginnings differ from the five-verse arrangement. One might argue that Schoenberg just copied the words of the poem and not its shape. However, he capitalised the start of each line and not only the beginning of each sentence, and the gap between the fourth and fifth verse implies a division into stanzas. His punctuation seems incomplete, yet he added another full stop followed by extra space after “Wild Wasser”.

In both versions, metre and consonant sounds are more agitated in the first part of the poem than in the second. The three fricatives [f], [v] and [ʃ] dominate the two first verses of Schönberg’s arrangement and convey the image of the stormy sea that just at the time of narration calms down. The amphibrach followed by three iambs (vv. 1-2396) might illustrate a wave that rises quickly and recedes slowly. Instead of the aftermath of a storm, the poem could also describe the shift from high to low tide,397 although the verb “brausen” (to roar) and the description of the water as wild make this interpretation unlikely. As the speaker lets his or her eyes wander up from the sea, he or she sees the cloudless sky, which indicates the storm that accompanied the flood is over. The poet used the commonplace phrase “Stern an Stern” (star by star) to tell it is night. The stars illustrate how small, insignificant and lonely the speaker feels, but their light might also be a source of comfort and hope.

The repeated voiced fricatives [v] and [z] in the alliterations398 of the second part of Schönberg’s first stanza convey a movement of the water that is calmer than in the beginning. In this part, the speaker contemplates the past storm. He or she addresses the land and, perhaps inspired by the sight of the stars, asks who might have witnessed its submersion. The address “o selig Land”, a common phrase in patriotic poems, conveys the speaker’s compassion and sorrow at the sight of the traces of the storm. The personification of both the land and the wave enhances the vividness of the scene that conveys the brutal force of nature and might at the same time hint at another layer of meaning. The image of the conquered land could symbolise a person, possibly the speaker, who has experienced a traumatic event and is unable to comprehend its sudden occurrence and dramatic effect.

The repetition of “Noch braust es fern” in the last stanza takes the reader back to the present. In both arrangements, the last stanza is characterised by enjambments, which make the end of the poem less strict and forceful than the beginning. The image of the wind that brings memories can be interpreted in different ways. Either, the atmosphere after the storm reminds the speaker of another situation, or the cold nocturnal breeze is just an echo of the previous storm. Starting with Schönberg’s third verse, unstressed and stressed syllables alternate without interruptions except for “Welle verlief”, where an added unstressed syllable illustrates a single wave in the otherwise calm sea. This wave, like the wind, is just an echo of the previous storm. It does not achieve anything and just dissolves in the sand. Like the stars, this image might illustrate the speaker’s feeling of insignificance. The sudden past tense in the last verse underlines the transience of the moment.

Although the desolate mood is palpable, the poem appears rather impersonal as the speaker does not once refer directly to him- or herself. Despite its impersonality, the poem could on a deeper layer describe a loss in a war or the loss of a loved one caused by an event outside a person’s control. It also connects to the theme of rejection in George’s “Ich darf nicht dankend”, which might be the reason for Schönberg’s choice of this text at the time of his marital crisis. 

Arnold Schönberg (1874-1951): Drei Lieder Op. 48 (1933)

1.




  Original poem399 English translation400 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4 

5

6

7

8 

9

10

11

12 


Sommermüd

 

Wenn Du401 schon glaubst,

Es ist ewige Nacht –

Hat Dir402 plözlich403 ein Abend

Wieder Küße404 und Sterne gebracht.

Wenn Du405 dann denkst,406

Es ist Alles, Alles407 vorbei –

Wird auf einmal wieder Christnacht

Und lieblicher Mai.

Drum dank Gott und sei still,

Daß408 Du409 noch lebst und noch410 küßt411

Gar mancher hat ohne Stern

Sterben gemüßt412


Summer-weary

 

When you already believe

It is eternal night –

Suddenly an evening has

Brought you kisses and stars again.

When you then think

All, all is over –

It is all at once Christmas Eve again

And sweet May.

Therefore, thank God and be quiet,

For being still alive and kissing –

Indeed, many a person had to die

Without a star


Sommertrett

 

Når du alt tror

At det er evig natt –

Har en kveld plutselig brakt

Deg kyss og stjerner igjen.

Når du så tenker

At alt, alt er over –

Blir det med ett julenatt igjen

Og herlige mai.

Derfor takk Gud og vær stille

For at du ennå lever og kysser –

Ja, mang en måtte dø

Uten stjerne


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12


ˈzɔmɐˌmyːt

 

vɛn duː ʃoːn ɡlaʊ̯pst

ɛs ɪst ˈeːvɪɡə naχt

hat diːɐ̯ ˈplœtslɪç aɪ̯n ˈaːbənt

ˈviːdɐ ˈkʏsə ʊnt ˈʃtɛrnə ɡəˈbraχt

vɛn duː dan dɛŋkst

ɛs ɪst ˈaləs ˈaləs foːɐ̯ˈbaɪ̯

vɪrt aʊ̯f ˈaɪ̯nmaːl ˈviːdɐ ˈkrɪstˌnaχt

ʊnt ˈliːplɪçɐ maɪ̯

drʊm daŋk ɡɔt ʊnt zaɪ̯ ʃtɪl

das duː nɔχ leːpst ʊnt nɔχ kʏst

ɡaːɐ̯ ˈmançɐ hat ˈoːnə ʃtɛrn

ˈʃtɛrbən gəˈmʏst


  

 

x

a

x

a

x

b

x (a)

b

x

c

x

c




–˘˘–

˘˘–˘˘–

˘˘–˘˘–˘

˘˘–˘˘–˘˘–

–˘˘–

˘˘–˘–˘˘–

˘˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘˘–

˘˘–˘˘ –

–˘˘–˘˘–413

˘–˘˘–˘–

–˘˘–


 

Little is known about the German author Jakob Haringer, born Johann Franz Albert414 (1898-1948), who led a restless life. He was unconventional, obstinate and outspoken, and enjoyed duping his contemporaries with fictional details regarding his life and his works.415 In the 1920s, he started living as a vagrant, as he was wanted by the police, first for a customs offence416 and later for failure to register with the authorities417 and blasphemy.418 In 1929 and 1931, Haringer was a patient of several mental institutions.419 His work, which consists mainly of poetry,420 is uneven in style and level,421 and his often imperfect rhymes show his reluctance to strive for form.422 He wrote how he felt, and thus his work fluctuates between few happy memories, deep melancholy, complaints about his fate and savage rants against God and the bourgeois institutions he hated.423 His poems subsist in the sound and musicality of their language424 and range stylistically from simple arrangements reminiscent of old folk songs to works that exhibit expressionist traits.425

“Sommermüd” was published in Der Reisende oder Die Träne (The Traveller or The Tear) in 1932. As the book was turned down by Zsolnay Verlag, Haringer published it himself in Grigat Verlag, which was named after Herta Grigat, his girlfriend from the early 1930s with whom he had two children.426 In “Sommermüd”, the speaker asks someone to see the positive aspects of a desperate situation and to be grateful for being alive. Although the poem is arranged as one stanza, syntactically and semantically, it can be divided into three units of four verses. It is structured as a logical argument, in which the two first stanzas present the premises in one sentence each and the third stanza conveys the conclusion. In each stanza, an enjambment follows two end-stopped verses. This symmetric construction enhances the persuasiveness of the argumentation. Both the first and second stanza begin with a dactyl, whereas anapaests dominate the second part of both stanzas. The contrast between the falling and the rising metre427 underlines the difference between hopelessness and unexpected happiness.  

In the first stanza, the image of eternal night is opposed to an evening that is filled with kisses and stars. While the former symbolises hopelessness and death, the latter stands for hope and the joys of life. The quasi-personification of the evening makes it appear more powerful than the night, and the almost synaesthetic combination of nouns in the fourth verse (kisses and stars) enhances the vividness of the image. The acrostic of the first three verses that spells out “Weh” (pain, ache) is probably coincidental. In German, the conjunction “wenn” is ambiguous, as it can introduce temporal, conditional or concessive clauses. The connection with “schon” (already, yet, even) in the first verse and “dann” (then) in the fifth verse implies a temporal relation, but it is also possible to interpret the first and fifth verse as concessive428 or conditional clauses.429 The anaphoras “Wenn Du” (vv. 1, 5) and “Es ist” (vv. 2, 6) smoothen the metre and lend emphasis to the main statement of the two first stanzas: Even when all seems lost, suddenly something good may happen.

The second stanza intensifies this message by opposing new images of desperation and hope. The alliteration “Du dann denkst” (v. 5) and the repetition of “Alles” (v. 6) with the resulting change in metre convey the speaker’s urgency and increasing desperation. The feeling of loss and failure contrasts the confirmation of life that is expressed in the images of the seventh and eighth verse. Christmas Eve, when the birth of Jesus and the hope he brought to humanity are celebrated, and May, when spring brings new life, symbolise long-awaited salvation. In the seventh verse, the slower pace of the suddenly disyllabic metre underlines the exceptional nature of Christmas Eve and might also convey the speaker’s longing.

In the third stanza, the alliterations “Drum dank” and “DDu” emphasise the speaker’s conclusion: The addressee should be quiet and thank God since not everyone is as lucky as him or her. The ninth and tenth verse contain only monosyllabic words, which create the impression that the speaker attempts to drill the message into the addressee’s head. The phrase “und sei still” (and be quiet, v. 9) gets emphasised as it separates the two parts of the sentence “Drum dank Gott, daß Du noch lebst…“. The repetition of “noch” (v. 10) further underlines the addressee’s lucky fate of being alive. The images of the previous stanzas, life, death, kisses and stars, appear again in the third stanza to support the conclusion. The metrical change at “ohne” (v. 11) and the alliteration “Stern/Sterben” (v. 11-12) lend emphasis to the speaker’s message of how lucky the addressee should feel. Like other poems by Haringer, “Sommermüd” ends without a punctuation mark, perhaps to indicate that it just captured an unfinished idea or one ephemeral moment in time.

The title “Sommermüd” is a neologism and thus difficult to interpret. It could either mean that someone is tired of a summer that was characterised by loneliness and misfortune, or it could refer to someone who is tired and longing for summer. Apart from addressing another person, the speaker is not involved, although he or she might speak about his or her own experiences. The addressee might be the reader, but it is also possible to see autobiographic connections. Haringer himself, who has experienced loneliness and desperation many times in his life, could be the speaker who reminds himself of being quiet and grateful the next time he wants to quarrel with God as he did in so many of his poems. 

2.




  Original poem430 English translation431 Norwegian translation



1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8


Tot

 

Ist alles eins

Was liegt daran,

Der hat sein Glück,

Der seinen Wahn.

Was liegt daran!

Ist Alles eins,

Der fand ein Glück!

Und ich fand keins432


Dead

 

It is all the same

What does it matter?

One has his luck

One his delusions.

What does it matter!

It is all the same,

One found his luck,

And I found none


Død

 

Alt er det samme

Hva har det å si,

Én har sin lykke,

Én sitt vanvidd.

Hva har det å si!

Alt er det samme,

Én fant en lykke,

Og jeg fant ingen


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre



1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8


toːt

 

ɪst ˈaləs aɪ̯ns

vas liːkt daˈran

deːɐ̯ hat zaɪ̯n ɡlʏk

deːɐ̯ ˈzaɪ̯nən vaːn

vas liːkt daˈran

ɪst ˈaləs aɪ̯ns

deːɐ̯ fant aɪ̯n ɡlʏk

ʊnt ɪç fant kaɪ̯ns


 

 

A

B

C

b

B

A

C

a




˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–

˘–˘–


 

Schönberg took the text of the second song of Op. 48 from the poetry collection Abschied (Farewell) from 1930, one of two books by Haringer that were published by Zsolnay Verlag. Zsolnay’s co-manager Felix Costa did initially not want to publish the volume but was probably swayed by Alma Mahler-Werfel.433

The title “Tot” (dead) is like “sommermüd” an adjective and indicates thus a connection to the speaker of the poem. It must not be confused with the noun “Tod” (death), which is pronounced the same. In “Tot”, the speaker is emotionally dead and does not care about anything. “Glück” (good luck) and “Wahn” (delusions) become interchangeable facets of fate.

The poem consists of eight short iambic verses with masculine endings. The constant shift of unstressed and stressed syllables creates a monotone rhythm, which illustrates the speaker’s indifference as expressed in the verse “Ist alles eins” (It is all the same). The speaker might have been outraged and protested against the injustice of the world earlier, but when he or she utters the words of the poem, only resigned bitterness is left. The end-stopped verses enhance the oppressive atmosphere. In the second part of the poem, the two first verses are repeated in reverse order, and the third verse appears again in modified form. Thus, the majority of the rhymes are identical, except for the fourth verse of each quatrain that rhymes with the second verse of the same quatrain. The artful, interlinking rhyme scheme divides the poem into two stanzas while simultaneously uniting it as a whole. The distressing simplicity, which is achieved through the repetitions, the simple metre and the accumulation of main clauses, illustrates the speaker’s desperate mental state. It seems he or she can hardly muster the will and energy to utter these few, mono- and disyllabic words that appear to come straight from the heart. The antithetical statements in the two last verses of both stanzas emphasise the difference the speaker perceives between him- or herself and others. The contrast of the seventh and eighth verse underlines the speaker’s misfortune, while the parallel beginnings of the third and fourth verse highlight his or her bitter indifference as everything appears the same to him or her, even the opposites “Glück” and “Wahn”.

Like George, Haringer might have intended his poems to be recited aloud and not read silently. His punctuation is noteworthy, as it seems to be meant as a set of instructions for the reader to recite each line with a certain underlying subtext.434 The punctuation primarily increases emphasis in the repeated phrases and makes the speaker’s emotions even more tangible. Despite being complete, the first clause ends, like the last verse, without a full stop or a comma. As a result, the verse stands alone and appears as the second title or central statement of the poem. The second verse is a rhetoric question but ends with a comma that leads on to the third and fourth verse. In its second occurrence in the fifth verse, an exclamation mark at the end indicates the reader should recite the verse more emphatically to bring out the speaker’s bitterness. The capitalisation of “Alles” in the repetition of the first verse (v. 6) further emphasises the speaker’s anguish. This time, the verse ends with a comma that implies a causal connection to the next verses. The exclamation mark in the seventh verse underlines the repeated statement that others are luckier than the speaker and creates a pause between the two last verses, which contributes to the atmosphere of finality in the last verse. Like other poems by Haringer, “Tot” ends without a punctuation mark, perhaps to make the reader contemplate possible continuations.

The vowel sounds change between [a/aː], [aɪ̯] and [iː] throughout the poem. “Glück” is the only stressed word with a different vowel sound ([ʏ]). Amstad remarks that this makes the poem appear many-voiced, yet monotone and depressed like a hypnotic incantation.435 The musicality and simplicity of the poem make its message shockingly real. Like in the previous poem, the speaker could be Haringer himself.

3.




  Original poem436 English translation437 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4 

5

6

7

8 

9

10

11

12 

13

14

15

16


Mädchenlied

 

Es leuchtet so schön die Sonne

Und ich muß438 müd ins Büro,

Und ich bin immer so traurig,

Ich war schon lang nimmer froh.

Ich weiß439 nicht, ich kanns nicht sagen,

Warum mir immer so schwer,

Die anderen Mädchen alle

Gehn lächelnd und glücklich einher.

Vielleicht spring ich doch noch ins Wasser,440

Ach, mir ist alles egal,441

Käm doch ein Mädchenhändler

Und es war doch Sommer einmal!

Ich möcht442 ins Kloster und beten

Für Andre443, daß's444 ihnen besser geht

Als meinem armen Herzen,

Dem hilft kein Stern, kein Gebet445


Maiden’s song

 

The sun shines so beautifully

And I have to go tiredly to the office.

And I am always so sad,

I have not been happy for a long time.

I do not know, I cannot tell,

Why all is arduous to me,

All the other girls

Go around smiling and happily.

Perhaps I will jump into the water after all,

Ah, it is all the same to me.

If only a white slaver came

And it was finally summer again!

I want to go to the convent and pray

For others, so that they feel better

Than my poor heart

Which no star, no prayer helps


Pikesang

 

Solen lyser så fint

Og jeg må gå trett på kontoret,

Og jeg er alltid så trist,

Jeg har ikke vært glad på lenge.

Jeg vet ikke, jeg kan ikke si

Hvorfor alt er så tungt for meg,

Alle de andre pikene

Går omkring smilende og lykkelig.

Kanskje hopper jeg likevel i vannet,

Akk, alt er meg likegyldig,

Om det hadde kommet en slavehandler,

Og det bare var sommer igjen!

Jeg vil gå i kloster og be

For andre at de har det bedre

Enn mitt stakkars hjerte,

Som ingen stjerne, ingen bønn hjelper


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16


ˈmɛːtçənˌliːt

 

ɛs ˈlɔɪ̯çtət zoː ʃøːn diː ˈzɔnə

ʊnt ɪç mʊs myːt ɪns byˈroː

ʊnt ɪç bɪn ˈɪmɐ zoː ˈtraʊ̯rɪç

ɪç vart ʃoːn laŋ ˈnɪmɐ froː

ɪç vaɪ̯s nɪçt ɪç kans nɪçt ˈzaːɡən

vaˈrʊm miːɐ̯ ˈɪmɐ zoː ʃveːɐ̯

diː ˈandərən ˈmɛːtçən ˈalə

ˈɡeːn ˈlɛçəlnt ʊnt ˈɡlʏklɪç aɪ̯nˈheːɐ̯

fiˈlaɪ̯çt ʃprɪŋ ɪç dɔχ nɔχ ɪns ˈvasɐ

aχ miːɐ̯ ɪst ˈaləs eˈɡaːl

kɛːm dɔχ aɪ̯n ˈmɛːtçənˌhɛndlɐ

ʊnt ɛs vaːɐ̯ dɔχ ˈzɔmɐ ˈaɪ̯nmaːl

ɪç mœçt ɪns ˈkloːstɐ ʊnt ˈbeːtən

fyːɐ̯ ˈandrə das ˈiːnən ˈbɛsɐ ɡeːt

als ˈmaɪ̯nəm ˈarmən ˈhɛrtsən

deːm hɪlft kaɪ̯n ʃtɛrn kaɪ̯n ɡəˈbeːt


  

 

x

a

x

a

x

b

x

b

x

c

x

c

x

d

x

d




˘–˘˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘˘–446

˘–˘–˘˘–˘447

˘–˘–˘˘–448

˘–˘˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘˘–

˘–˘˘–˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–

˘–˘˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘˘–

–˘˘–˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘˘–449

˘–˘–˘˘–˘450

˘–˘˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘˘–451


 

“Mädchenlied”, like “Tot”, is part of Haringer’s book Abschied.

In German poetry, “Mädchenlied” (girl’s or maiden’s song) can, for example, refer to a category of Minnesang with humorous elements, in which the speaker does not address a noble lady. Walther von der Vogelweide’s poetry includes works of this genre.452 In the 19th and early 20th century, poets like Emanuel von Geibel, Paul Heyse, Ludwig Pfau, Hugo von Hofmannsthal and Otto Julius Bierbaum wrote another kind of “Mädchenlieder”, which describe life from the perspective of a young girl who experiences first love, longing for love, unfaithfulness or loss. Several of these poems have been set to music, and in some cases, composers called their songs “Mädchenlied” even though the poem originally had a different title. Brahms453 and Reger454 wrote three maiden’s songs each. Besides Op. 48 No. 3, Schönberg composed three “Mädchenlieder”: two early songs from 1896 and 1897 with texts by Emanuel von Geibel and Paul Heyse and Op. 6 No. 3 with a text by Paul Remer.

Haringer’s poem is written from the perspective of a girl who does not seem to fit in and feels lost. She is unhappy and unable to comprehend, articulate and overcome her distressing situation. In her helplessness, she imagines different, extreme scenarios of escaping from her everyday office life.

Like the two other poems of Op. 48, “Mädchenlied” is written in one block of text that can be divided into several stanzas. The rhyme scheme implies a division into four quatrains. Except for the fourteenth verse, the poem is composed of trimeters, which create metric unity despite the irregular alternation of disyllabic and trisyllabic feet that conveys the impression of natural speech. At several places at the beginning and the end of the poem, it is difficult to determine the metre precisely, since different ways of distributing stressed and unstressed syllables seem plausible due to the large amount of monosyllabic words and the shifting metric patterns of the poem. This irregularity and uncertainty mirror the girl’s youth, helplessness and inability to grasp and express her unhappiness.

In the first verse, the girl’s joy over the sunshine becomes apparent. Haringer’s way of writing is regionally coloured,455 which might explain the slightly unusual choice of the verb “leuchten” (v. 1, instead of “scheinen”) that makes the sunshine appear more beautiful but perhaps also less real. While the inversion of the sentence lends emphasis to this first exclamation of happiness, the second verse contrasts it by opposing the realm of nature with the bourgeois office world. The contrasting adjectives “schön” (beautiful) and “müd” (tired) enhance the difference. The alliteration “mmüd” underlines the girl’s reluctance to go to the office. The anaphora “Und ich” (v. 2, 3) further emphasises the previously described contrast and underlines the monotony of the girl’s everyday routine and the connection between her office work and her feeling of unhappiness. Shortenings of words and phrases (müd, kanns, gehn, spring, daß’s) and the colloquial adverb “nimmer” (v. 4) convey a dialectical orality. The girl laments her unhappiness twice, first by saying that she is always sad (v. 3) and then by phrasing it the opposite way and saying that she has not been content for a long time (v. 4). Her colloquial language and unstructured thoughts underline her disquiet and convey her naivety, which could be the reason why she does not fit in with the others.

The second stanza further illustrates her cluelessness, when she twice states her incomprehension of the situation. She compares herself to other girls, presumably her colleagues at the office, who do not seem to feel the same distress and appear to be happy instead. In her depression, she contemplates committing suicide by drowning herself (v. 9) and states that she is indifferent to everything (v. 10). She takes refuge in fantasies that are opposed to her monotone office work. These fantasies convey her restlessness and possibly a thirst for adventure. She jumps from one fantasy to another, first hoping for a white slaver to appear (v. 11), then for summer to come (v.12), and finally wanting to go to a convent (v. 13). The thirteenth verse is slightly ambiguous, as it could either mean that she intends to become a nun or that she wants to go to the convent for prayer. In the fourteenth verse, her thoughts surprise the reader again. She does not want to pray for herself, but for others to be less unhappy than her. This surprising change is emphasised by the enjambment and the inversion of the sentence. The last verse conveys her hopelessness as she claims that no prayer can help her. The star she mentions in the last line seems unrelated to her previous fantasy images. It could be meant as a guide that she addresses in prayer. Her distress might not only be caused by the social conditions and work environment of the office world but by her experiences with love, which is new and frightening to her. The reason for her tiredness in the morning (v. 2) might be a (possibly failed) tryst the previous evening. The word “Stern” also calls to mind the kisses and stars that represent hope in the poem “Sommermüd”.456 The simple language and the quick change of images and fantasies make the girl’s extreme statement of being beyond help appear devoid of any sentimentality.

Unlike the other two poems, “Mädchenlied” is impossible to read autobiographically, but Haringer could easily identify with the girl’s restlessness and loneliness. According to Amstad, impulsiveness, individualism, lack of discipline and a lacking will for integration were part of Haringer’s inner drive and vitality.457 

Third Concert: Summer Days

Hans Pfitzner (1869-1949): Vier Lieder für eine Singstimme Op. 24

1.




  Original poem458 English translation459 Norwegian translation



1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

 

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

 

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

 

28

29

30

31

32

33

34

35

36


Unter der Linden460

 

461Unter der Linden,

Bei der Haide462,

Da unser beider Bette was.463

Da könnet464 ihr finden,

Wie wir beide

Die Blumen brachen und das Gras.

Vor dem Wald in einem Thal465,

Tandaradei!466

Sang so süß467 die Nachtigall.

 

Kam da gegangen

Hin zur Aue

Und mein Liebster war schon da.

Da ward ich empfangen,

Hehre Fraue!468

O welches Glück, daß ich ihn sah!

Ob er mich küßte? So manche Stund‘:469

Tandaradei!470

Seht, wie roth471 mir ist der Mund.472

 

Da hat er gemachet

Schnell473 bei Scherzen

Von Blumen reich die Ruhestatt.474

Ja, mancher noch lachet

Von ganzem Herzen,

Wenn er kommt denselben Pfad.

An den Rosen er wol475 mag,476

Tandaradei!477

Merken, wo das Haupt mir lag.

 

Wüßte das einer,

Daß geblieben

Er bei mir, ich schämte mich.

O,478 wollte doch keiner,

Was wir trieben,479

Erfahren je, nur er und ich480

Und ein kleines Vögelein:481

Tandaradei!482

Das wird wol483 verschwiegen sein.“484


Under the linden tree

 

“Under the linden tree

By the heath,

There was the bed we shared.

There you can discover

How we plucked

Both flowers and grass.

In front of the wood in a valley,

Tandaradei!

The nightingale sang so sweetly.

 

I came walking

To the meadow,

And my sweetheart was already there.

Then I was welcomed,

Noble woman!

O what bliss that I saw him!

Did he kiss me? So many a time:

Tandaradei!

Look how red my mouth is.

 

Then he made

Quickly and playfully

The bed, abundant with flowers.

Indeed, quite a few laugh

Wholeheartedly,

When they come along the same path.

By the roses, they may possibly,

Tandaradei!

Tell where my head rested.

 

If anyone knew,

That he stayed

With me, I would be ashamed.

Oh, would no one

Of what we did

Ever learn, just he and I

And a little small bird:

Tandaradei!

Surely, that will be discreet.”


Under lindetreet

 

«Under lindetreet,

Ved heden,

Der var sengen vi delte.

Der kan dere finne

Hvordan vi plukket

Både blomstene og gresset.

Foran skogen i en dal,

Tandaradei!

Sang nattergalen så søtt.

 

Jeg kom gående

Til engen

Og min kjære var alt der.

Da ble jeg mottatt,

Edle kvinne!

Å, hvilken lykke at jeg så ham!

Om han kysset meg? Så mang en gang:

Tandaradei!

Se hvor rød min munn er.

 

Så laget han

Raskt og spøkende

Det blomsterrike leiet.

Ja, mange ler ennå

Av hele sitt hjerte,

Når de kommer gående den samme stien.

På rosene merker de vel

Tandaradei!

Hvor mitt hode lå.

 

Om noen hadde visst det,

At han ble

Hos meg, hadde jeg skammet meg.

Å, skulle ingen få vite

Hva vi bedrev

Noen gang, kun han og jeg

Og en liten fugl:

Tandaradei!

Den kommer vel til å være diskré.»


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8 

9


10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18


19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27


28

29

30

31

32

33

34

35

36


ˈʊntɐ deːɐ̯ ˈlɪndən

 

ˈʊntɐ deːɐ̯ ˈlɪndən

baɪ̯ deːɐ̯ ˈhaɪ̯də

daː ˈʊnzɐ ˈbaɪ̯dɐ ˈbɛtə vas

daː kœnət485 iːɐ̯ ˈfɪndən

viː viːɐ̯ ˈbaɪ̯də

diː ˈbluːmən braːχən ʊnt das ɡraːs

foːɐ̯ deːm valt ɪn ˈaɪ̯nəm taːl

tandaraˈdaɪ̯

zaŋ zoː zyːs486 diː ˈnaχtɪɡal

 

kaːm daː ɡəˈɡaŋən

hɪn tsuːɐ̯ ˈaʊ̯ə

ʊnt maɪ̯n ˈliːpstɐ vaːɐ̯ ʃoːn daː

daː vart ɪç ɛmˈpfaŋən

ˈheːrə ˈfraʊ̯ə

oː ˈvɛlçəs ɡlʏk das ɪç iːn zaː

ɔp eːɐ̯ mɪç ˈkʏstə zoː ˈmançə ʃtʊnt

tandaraˈdaɪ̯

zeːt viː roːt miːɐ̯ ɪst deːɐ̯ mʊnt

 

daː hat eːɐ̯ ɡəˈmaχət

ʃnɛl baɪ̯ ˈʃɛrtsən

fɔn ˈbluːmən raɪ̯ç diː ˈruːəʃtat

jaː ˈmançɐ nɔχ ˈlaχət

fɔn ɡantsəm ˈhɛrtsən

vɛn eːɐ̯ kɔmt deːnˈzɛlbən pfaːt

an deːn ˈroːzən eːɐ̯ voːl maːk

tandaraˈdaɪ̯

ˈmɛrkən voː das haʊ̯pt miːɐ̯ laːk

 

ˈvʏstə das ˈaɪ̯nɐ

das ɡəˈbliːbən

eːɐ̯ baɪ̯ miːɐ̯ ɪç ˈʃɛːmtə mɪç

oː ˈvɔltə dɔχ ˈkaɪ̯nɐ

vas viːɐ̯ ˈtriːbən

ɛɐ̯ˈfaːrən jeː nuːɐ̯ eːɐ̯ ʊnt ɪç

ʊnt aɪ̯n ˈklaɪ̯nəs ˈføːɡəlaɪ̯n

tandaraˈdaɪ̯

das vɪrt voːl fɛɐ̯ˈʃviːɡən zaɪ̯n


 

 

a

b

c

a

b

c

d

E

d

 

f

g

h

f

g

h

i

E

i

 

j

k

l

j

k

l

m

E

m

 

n

o

p

n

o

p

q

E

q




–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘487

–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

 

–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘˘–˘˘–˘–

–˘˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

 

–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘˘–

–˘–˘–˘–


 

Walther von der Vogelweide (ca.  1170 - ca. 1230) was a German Minnesinger and is considered the most versatile and most significant poet of his time.488 In his early Lieder, he wrote mainly about courtly love, whereas his later Sprüche deal with political topics.489 “Unter der Linden” is one of his most known poems and belongs to the genre Mädchenlied. Unlike lieder of hohe Minne (high Minne), in which the poet sings about spiritual courtly love to an unattainable lady, Mädchenlieder are about the reciprocated love for a girl of lower rank and contain playful elements.490

The poem was originally written in Middle High German and later translated into modern German by several authors, including Karl Simrock, whose translation in Lieder der Minnesinger from 1857491 was set, among others, by Grieg as “Die verschwiegene Nachtigall”, Op. 48 No. 4.492 Pfitzner based his setting on a slightly different translation by Karl Pannier from 1876.493 Berg set the first verse of yet another translation as the third of his Jugendlieder.494

The difference between Walther’s original and its later translations complicate the analysis and translation of the poem. I base my interpretation mostly on Pannier’s translation with only occasional references to the Middle High German original.

Unusually for the time, “Unter der Linden” is written from the perspective of a young girl who shares her recollections of an encounter with her beloved. The poem conveys her mixed feelings about it as she tells how she met her lover and describes in detail the place of their meeting before she expresses her wish to keep it a secret.

Each of the four stanzas of “Unter der Linden” consists of nine verses in three tercets, the two first of which rhyme with each other. The seventh and ninth verse enclose the exclamation “Tandaradei!” in the last tercet of every stanza. The regular metre of two dimeters followed by a tetrameter in each of the two first tercets and two tetrameters framing a dimeter in the last tercet contributes to the poem’s songlike quality. The three-part Lied stanza with two equally shaped Stollen that constitute the Aufgesang (vv. 1-6) and are followed by an Abgesang (vv. 7-9) is typical at the height of Minnesang.495 The mostly iambic metre with occasionally inserted dactyls conveys a lively and cheerful mood, which illustrates the girl’s youth and her happiness at being in love. Apart from the six final verses, each tercet forms at least one complete sentence. The corresponding lines of each stanza have, with only minor variations, the same number of syllables. Thus, it is easy to imagine the poem to be sung as a strophic song. 


Rhyme scheme and metre for all stanzas

a

b

c

a

b

c

d

E

d

–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘

(˘)–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–˘

(˘)–˘–˘

(˘)–˘–˘–˘–

–˘(˘)–˘(˘)–˘–

–˘˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

 








The first stanza summarises the encounter and depicts the scene. At the beginning of the poem, it is still unclear who the speaker. He or she addresses an audience (“Da könnet ihr finden”, v.4) and is part of a couple (“Da unser beider Bette was”, v. 3). The lightness of the metre and the exclamation “Tandaradei!” (v. 8) imply a female speaker, but first the mentioning of her male lover “mein Liebster” (v. 12, “my [male] sweetheart”) in the second stanza confirms the speaker’s gender.496 In the first stanza, she describes the place of the love encounter with many references to nature. The first tercet specifies the location as under the linden-tree close to the heath. The linden-tree with its heart-shaped leaves and the sweet scent of its flowers symbolises love and offers protection for the lovers underneath it.497 The heath and the linden-tree imply a rural environment, which might hint at the girl’s social background. The two lovers meet and rest in the open countryside. The second tercet states that their bed made of broken flowers and grass is still visible to anyone passing by. The girl thus insinuates that the encounter happened recently and its traces are still noticeable. This tercet offers not merely a description of the place, but the symbol of the broken flowers498 implies that this was the girl’s first sexual experience. The last tercet of the stanza introduces the nightingale as the lovers’ only witness. The time of day is not mentioned, but the nightingale could signify a nightly meeting, as the bird is known to sing through the night until morning.499 The girl’s happiness and infatuation are palpable in the way she speaks. The accumulation of light vowels and alliterations (“beider Bette” v.3, “Wie wir” v. 5, “beide/Die Blumen brachen” vv. 5-6, “Sang so süß” v. 9) generates an animated and cheerful atmosphere. The last tercet appeals to the sense of hearing as the girl imitates the nightingale’s song in the neologism “Tandaradei!” (v. 8), which makes her recollection of the events appear even more vivid.

The second stanza describes the first moments of their meeting. When the girl came to the meadow, her beloved was already there, probably waiting for her (vv. 10-12). He welcomed her, and she was delighted to see him (vv. 13-15). They kissed, as her red mouth still proves (vv. 16-18). The meaning of the fourteenth verse is equally ambiguous in the Middle High German original (“hêre frouwe”500) and Pannier’s translation (“Hehre Fraue!”). It literally translates as “noble woman”. The verse might refer to the way the beloved addresses the girl, implying either that she is indeed a noblewoman or that the address is a sign of his adoration for her. Considering the time the poem was written in, the former interpretation would neither fit the place of their encounter in the open countryside nor the fulfilment of their desire. Simrock favoured the latter interpretation in his translation “Ich ward empfangen/Als hehre Fraue”501 (I was received as a noblewoman). In another possible reading of the verse, the girl, who feels overwhelmed and overjoyed at seeing her beloved, calls out to the Virgin Mary. Less likely, the original verse illustrates both lovers’ greetings: She calls him “hêre”; he in return calls her “frouwe”. However, the Middle High German for “(gentle)man” or “lord”, although related to the word for “noble”, would be “hêr” or “hêrre”502 and this reading is impossible in Pannier’s (and Simrock’s) translation. Finally, the verse could address the girl’s audience, which in this case would consist of one particular noble woman. This seems, however, questionable as the girl would not likely confide in anyone of a higher rank or anyone at all as the last stanza shows.

Although her audience is probably imaginary and she just dreamily recollects the events for herself, her strong wish to share the experience becomes apparent in her many exclamations and the accumulation of short sentences towards the end of the stanza. After her humorous rhetoric question “Did he kiss me?” (v. 16), one can imagine her happy laughter at the obvious answer “Of course he did! And for quite some time…”. The “Tandaradei!” in the following verse can be read as both a reminder of the nightingale that witnesses the scene and as an exclamation of joy. The imperative “Seht” (See!) in the last verse underlines the girl’s proudness of being desired as she presents her red mouth, the evidence of their intense kisses and a symbol of passion.503

Like in the first stanza, references to nature are predominant in the third stanza. Her lover made a bed of flowers for her (vv. 19-21) and many passers-by still laugh at the view (vv. 22-24), probably because it is evident what the place was used for and because of the abundance of flowers. The passers-by might guess the placement of her head from the roses (vv. 25-27). The poem reveals little about the girl, though she gets characterised through the way she speaks about her experiences. Even less is told about the man. The girl never addresses him directly; she just talks about him as her beloved (v. 12) in third person. He seems to be apt at preparing their bed and his choice of roses, a symbol of love, for her head could be interpreted as a display of affection. It is possible that he is of higher standing and that their relationship is forbidden for this reason. Another reason for their secret meeting outdoors might be their unmarried status.

In the last stanza, the young woman expresses her fear of being discovered. She would feel ashamed if anyone knew that he stayed with her (vv. 28-30) and hopes that no one will find out what they did (vv. 31-33) apart from them and the little nightingale (vv. 34-36). Much of the joy of the previous stanzas and the wish to tell about it gives way to doubts and the fear of a social scandal in the last stanza.It seems as if the speaker only now becomes completely aware of her actions and possible consequences. The two outer stanzas frame the poem by mentioning the nightingale in the last tercet. As the girl’s last remark “Das wird wohl verschwiegen sein” (v. 36) implies, the nightingale cannot tell and judge what it observes. However, it is not literally silent but sings continuously throughout the poem and might even represent the minnesinger who sings this song.

2.




  Original poem504 English translation505 Norwegian translation



1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

 

Gewalt der Minne

 

Wer gab dir, Minne, die Gewalt,

Daß du so allgewaltig bist?

Du zwingest beide, Jung und Alt506,

Dagegen gibt es keine List.

Ich lobe Gott, seit deine Band‘

Mich sollen fesseln,507 seit so recht ich hab‘ erkannt,

Wo treuer Dienst sei an der Zeit.508

Da weich‘ ich niemals ab: o509 Gnade, Königinne,

laß510 sein mein Leben dir geweiht511!


The Power of Love

 

Who gave you, love, the power,

That you are so almighty?

You compel both young and old,

There is no ruse against it.

I praise God since your bonds

Shall tie me, since I so rightly realised

Where faithful service is seasonable,

I shall never stray: oh mercy, Queen,

let my life be devoted to you!


Kjærlighetens makt

 

Hvem gav deg, kjærlighet, makten,

Slik at du er så allmektig?

Du tvinger både unge og gamle,

Mot det finnes ingen list.

Jeg priser Gud, siden dine bånd

Skal binde meg, siden jeg virkelig har innsett

Hvor trofast tjeneste er på sin plass,

Der skal jeg aldri avvike: å nåde, dronning,

la mitt liv være viet til deg!


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9


ɡəˈvalt deːɐ̯ ˈmɪnə

 

veːɐ̯ ɡaːp diːɐ̯ ˈmɪnə diː ɡəˈvalt

das duː zoː ˈalɡəvaltɪç  bɪst

duː ˈtsvɪŋəst ˈbaɪ̯də jʊŋ ʊnt alt

daˈɡeːɡən ɡiːpt ɛs ˈkaɪ̯nə lɪst

ɪç ˈloːbə ɡɔt zaɪ̯t ˈdaɪ̯nə bant

mɪç ˈzɔlən ˈfɛsəln zaɪ̯t zoː rɛçt ɪç haːp ɛɐ̯ˈkant

voː ˈtrɔɪ̯ɐ ˈdiːnst zaɪ̯ an deːɐ̯ tsaɪ̯t

daː vaɪ̯ç ɪç ˈniːmaːls ap oː ˈɡnaːdə ˈkøːnɪɡɪnə

las zaɪ̯n maɪ̯n ˈleːbən diːɐ̯ ɡəˈvaɪ̯t


 

 

a

b

a

b

c

c

d

e

d




˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–


 

Pfitzner composed “Gewalt der Minne”, like the first song of the opus, to a translation of a Middle High German poem by Walther von der Vogelweide. I got interested in Walther’s original when I noticed that the poem is in the form of a Canzone stanza that consists of an Aufgesang with two symmetrical Stollen (vv. 1-2 and 3-4) and an Abgesang (vv. 5-9). My assumption that the Lied text is part of a bigger work got confirmed when I discovered that the translation covers only one of the six stanzas that constitute Walther’s poem “Ich freudehelfelôser man”.512 Wisbey (1982) points out that the existing manuscripts of Walther’s work differ both regarding what stanzas form the poem and which order they appear in. Only two manuscripts consider “Gewalt der Minne” part of the work.513 In Pannier’s translation,514 the final515 stanza, “Gewalt der Minne”, follows the first four stanzas “Minne die Herzenszwingerin”, but precedes the fifth stanza “Ungunst des Glückes”. Although the three poem parts cover one double page, Pfitzner might not have known about the connection, or he might have been intrigued by this stanza alone.

In “Gewalt der Minne”, the speaker directly addresses Minne, the personification or goddess of love, who here seems to take the role of both love and an idealised beloved. In the Aufgesang (vv. 1-4), he speaks about her all-encompassing powers in general, without referring to his own fate. In the first Stollen (vv. 1-2), he asks how she obtained her power. On the one hand, this question could be understood as a challenge to her authority. On the other hand, it could express the speaker’s amazement at and admiration for Minne’s omnipotence, on which the second Stollen (vv. 3-4) expands further: She has power over everyone no matter their age, and no one can resist regardless what they try. The symmetry in rhyme and the regular iambic tetrameter seem to enhance the inalterability of this state of affairs. The speaker’s reverence for Minne’s high standing and power is discernible in his direct address of her in each of the three first verses: She is the centre of his thoughts. The repeated personal address (“dir”, v.1; “du”, vv. 2-3) could also indicate that he is very familiar with Minne.

The Abgesang (vv. 5-9) describes the speaker’s stance towards Minne in greater detail. He praises God for recognising and being captured by Minne’s powers (vv. 5-7) and thus indirectly answers the question from the beginning: God has given her the power to rule over everyone. He promises to devote his life to her (v. 9). Despite the consistent iambic metre, the Abgesang appears freer than the Aufgesang. The verse length varies, albeit symmetrically with four, six, four, six and four feet, and does not correspond with the rhyme scheme. Dissimilar to the beginning, the syntactic units appear to be independent of both rhyme and metre. Although the construction of the fifth to eighth verse allows for multiple interpretations of syntactic relations, I read the Abgesang as divided into the following three sentences:

Ich lobe Gott, seit deine Band‘/Mich sollen fesseln,

seit so recht ich hab‘ erkannt,/Wo treuer Dienst sei an der Zeit,/Da weich‘ ich niemals ab:

o Gnade, Königinne,/laß sein mein Leben dir geweiht!516

The stylistic difference between the first and second part of the poem underlines the inequality between Minne and the speaker. Her prominent position is again emphasised in the eighth verse, where he addresses her as queen. The placement of the word “Königinne” at the end of the verse, which, due to the feminine cadence, is a syllable longer than and does not rhyme with the other verses, emphasises her high standing. The speaker’s request for “Gnade” appears strange at first glance. It could be translated as “mercy”, but a wish for mercy, i.e. a wish not to be enchained by Minne would seem contradictory to the speaker’s desire to devote himself to her. Another meaning of “Gnade” is grace, favour or goodwill of someone socially superior towards someone of a lower rank.517 This translation seems to be more in line with the spirit of the poem. Nevertheless, what for a modern reader seems the inherent contradiction in the Medieval idea of Minne pervades the whole text: Minne is not a kind ruler. She forces (uses “Gewalt” vv. 1-2, “zwingest”) and binds her subjects (v. 6) at her discretion and there is no escape. Nevertheless, the speaker is happy to serve her and promises never to stray as he accepts this as the immutable order of things.

3.




  Original poem518 English translation Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8 


9

10

11


12 

13

14

 

92. Sonett

 

Voll jener Süße, die, nicht auszudrücken,

Vom schönen Angesicht mein Aug' empfangen

Am Tag, wo lieber blind ich wär‘519 gegangen,

Um nimmer klein‘re520 Schönheit zu erblicken,

 

Ließ ich,521 was mir das Liebst'; und mit Entzücken

Ist ganz in ihr des Geistes Blick befangen522,

Der, was nicht  s i e  ist, wie aus einer langen

Gewohnheit haßt und ansieht mit dem Rücken.

 

In einem Thale523, rings umher verschlossen,

Das meinen müden Seufzern Kühlung spendet,

Kam langsam, liebesinnend ich zur Stelle.

 

Da sah ich Frauen nicht,524 doch Fels und Quelle

Und jenes Tages Bild, das unverdrossen

Mein Geist mir525 malt, wohin mein Blick sich wendet.


92nd Sonnet

 

Full of that sweetness, which, ineffably,

My eye received from the beautiful face

On the day, when I rather would have gone blind,

To never behold lesser beauty,

 

I left what I held dearest; and with delight

The mind’s vision is occupied entirely with her,

Which, like out of an ingrained habit,

Hates what is not  h e r  and views it with the back.

 

In a valley, closed all around,

Which provides cooling to my weary sighs,

I slowly came to the place, pondering love.

 

There, I did not see women, but rock and spring

And the image of that day, which untiringly

My mind pictures for me, wherever my gaze turns.


92. sonett


Full av sødmen, som, ubeskrivelig,

Mitt øye mottok fra det vakre åsyn

På dagen, da jeg heller hadde blitt blind

For aldri å se mindre skjønnhet,


Forlot jeg det som var meg mest kjær: og med begeistring

Helt opptatt med henne er sinnets blikk,

Som hater det som ikke er  h e n n e  som av en langvarig

Vane og betrakter det med ryggen.


I en dal, lukket rundt omkring,

Som gir kjøling til mine trette sukk,

Kom jeg sakte, kjærlighetsdrømmende til stedet.


Der så jeg ingen kvinner, men fjell og kilde,

Og den dagens bilde, som ufortrødent

Mitt sinn maler hvor enn mitt blikk vender seg.

 

  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8


9

10

11


12

13

14


fɔl ˈjeːnɐ ˈzyːsə diː nɪçt ˈaʊ̯stsuˌdrʏkən

fɔm ˈʃøːnən ˈanɡəˌzɪçt maɪ̯n aʊ̯k ɛmˈpfaŋən

am taːk voː ˈliːbɐ blɪnt ɪç vɛːɐ̯ ɡəˈɡaŋən

ʊm ˈnɪmɐ ˈklaɪ̯nrə ˈʃøːnhaɪ̯t tsuː ɛɐ̯ˈblɪkən

 

liːs ɪç vas miːɐ̯ das liːpst ʊnt mɪt ɛntˈtsʏkən

ɪst ɡants ɪn iːɐ̯ dɛs ˈɡaɪ̯stəs blɪk bəˈfaŋən526

deːɐ̯ vas nɪçt ziː ɪst viː aʊ̯s ˈaɪ̯nɐ ˈlaŋən

ɡəˈvoːnhaɪ̯t hast ʊnt ˈanziːt mɪt deːm ˈrʏkən

 

ɪn ˈaɪ̯nəm ˈtaːlə rɪŋs ʊmˈheːɐ̯ fɛɐ̯ˈʃlɔsən

das ˈmaɪ̯nən ˈmyːdən ˈzɔɪ̯ftsɐn ˈkyːlʊŋ ˈʃpɛndət

kaːm ˈlaŋzaːm ˈliːbəˌzɪnənt ɪç tsuːɐ̯ ˈʃtɛlə

 

daː zaː ɪç ˈfʀaʊ̯ən nɪçt dɔχ fɛls ʊnt ˈkvɛlə

ʊnt ˈjeːnəs ˈtaːɡəs bɪlt das ˈʊnfɛɐ̯ˌdrɔsən

maɪ̯n ɡaɪ̯st miːɐ̯527 maːlt voˈhɪn maɪ̯n blɪk zɪç ˈvɛndət


a

b

b

a

 

a

b

b

a

 

c

d

e

 

e

c

d


˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

Pfitzner chose Karl Förster’s translation of a sonnet by Francesco Petrarca as the text of the third lied of Opus 24. The Italian Renaissance poet and humanist Petrarca (1304-1374) was greatly admired and influenced poetry across Europe.528 Some of his sonnets or their translations were set to music by Schubert, Liszt, and Schönberg529 among others. Throughout his life, Petrarca wrote and revised the Canzoniere, a collection of poems, most of which were sonnets inspired by Laura whom he first saw in 1327.530 Petrarca’s unrequited love to Laura shows similarities to the Minnesingers’ idea of courtly love, a connection Pfitzner might have deliberately drawn on in selecting this text after the setting of Walther von der Vogelweide’s “Gewalt der Minne”.

In this sonnet, which is labelled as the 92nd in Förster’s translation, the speaker describes how his beloved’s face is imprinted in his memory and how he, as a result, sees the mental image of her all the time. Typically for Petrarca, the sonnet consists of two quatrains with enclosed rhyme followed by two tercets. It is written in strict iambic pentameter with feminine endings.

The two quatrains form one long sentence that contains several subordinate clauses and describes the moment the speaker saw his beloved’s face and the fundamental change it caused in him. The view of her beautiful face (v.2) filled his eye with sweetness (v.1) without any effort on his part (“empfangen”, v. 2). The relative pronoun “die” links “Süße” (“sweetness”) to the second verse. The interjected phrase “nicht auszudrücken” (“inexpressible”) could refer both to the sweetness or to the event of becoming filled with this sweetness. The complicated sentence structure, which might be partly a result of the translator’s wish to follow the strict form of the original, underlines that seeing the other’s face was an unfathomable experience for the speaker which he hardly can put into words. Even for native speakers, the sentence is hard to understand due to missing words and inversions. As a result, the recitation of the poem is challenging. The subject of the main clause appears first in the fifth verse, and the reciter or singer should, therefore, try to connect the beginnings of both quatrains.

The subordinate clauses of the third and fourth verse further elaborate on the speaker’s reaction to seeing his beloved. He would have preferred to turn blind so he would never have to see anything less beautiful. His wish for blindness is noteworthy as it also implies he would never again see the beloved with his real eyes. The mental image is so compelling that her presence is not even necessary for the speaker’s happiness. He can enjoy the image in his head in solitude as well. The two verses convey both the intensity of the experience of seeing the other, the speaker’s contentment at having been blessed with this experience and his expectation never again to experience anything similar.

This belief explains his decision to leave what he loves the most (v. 5). Instead of sadness, he feels delight (“Entzücken”) as his mind is occupied solely with her. In the seventh and eighth verse, the speaker’s mind is personified: It hates and turns its back on everything that is not her. Thus, the two last verses of the quatrains convey once again the speaker’s inability to think of anything else than the beloved’s face.

The two tercets seem to describe a later moment. The speaker’s tired sighs (v.10) imply he has been in love with the idealised image of his beloved for a long time. Although he is not unhappy, he is filled with longing that can only be eased but not entirely taken away by nature. Being in the valley eases his exhaustion, but he still only thinks about his beloved. Therefore, his steps are slow and pensive (v. 11). The alliteration and the tetrasyllabic adjective “liebesinnend” in the eleventh verse slow the poem’s flow, thus conveying the speaker’s movements and perhaps even hinting at his old age.

The last tercet elaborates on how he cannot see (other) women, only nature and the mental image of her that is still ever-present in his mind. The references to “that day” (“jenes Tages”, v. 13) and the untiring (“unverdrossen”) efforts of his mind hint at the long time that has passed since he saw her. Nevertheless, his mind paints (“malt”, v. 14) her image anew every time wherever he is, thus it will never fade away.

4.




  Original poem531 English translation Norwegian translation



1

 

2

 

3

 

4

 

 

5

 

6

 

7

 

8

 


Abendrot

 

Mir ist nach einer Heimat weh,

die keine Erdengrenzen hat,

Ich sehne mich aus Menschen-Not532

nach einer ew'gen Himmelsstadt.

Groß glänzt und klar das Abendrot,533

sanft rauscht der Quell im Wasgenwald –534 

Wie bald verging mein Erdentag,535

und all mein Tagewerk –536 wie bald!

 

O komm,537 du weltallweite Nacht,

die keine Erdenmaße kennt,

Aus deren Tiefen Stern an Stern

auf unser winzig Sternlein brennt!538

Nicht müd' bin ich vom Tagewerk

und doch bin ich des Tages satt –539 

Nach deinen Weiten sehn' ich mich,

du unbegrenzte Himmelsstadt!540


Red Evening Glow

 

I pine for a home,

which has no earthly bounds,

Out of human misery I long

for an eternal city of heaven.

The red evening sky glows vastly and clearly,

the spring rushes gently in the Vosges –

How soon did my day on earth pass

and all my day’s work – how soon!

 

O come, you cosmically wide night

that knows no earthly measure,

From whose depths star by star

blazes upon our tiny little star!

I am not weary from the day’s work

and yet I am tired of the day -

I long for your vasts,

you boundless city of heaven!


Aftenrøde

 

Jeg lengter etter et hjem

som ingen jordiske grenser har,

Jeg lengter fra menneskelig nød

til en evig himmelstad.

Aftenrøden skinner stort og klart,

kilden i Vogesene bruser mildt –

Hvor snart gikk min jordedag,

og all mitt dagsverk, hvor snart!

 

O kom, du verdensromomspennende natt,

som ikke kjenner jordiske mål,

Fra hvis dybder stjerne på stjerne

brenner på vår ørlille stjerne!

Jeg er ikke trett av dagsverket,

og likevel er jeg lei av dagen –

Jeg lengter etter dine vidder,

du ubegrensete himmelstad!


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre



1

 

2

 

3

 

4

 

 

5

 

6

 

7

 

8



ˈaːbn̩tˌroːt541 

 

miːɐ̯ ɪst naːχ ˈaɪ̯nɐ ˈhaɪ̯maːt veː

diː ˈkaɪ̯nə ˈeːɐ̯dənˌɡrɛntsən hat

ɪç ˈzeːnə mɪç aʊ̯s ˈmɛnʃənˌnoːt

naːχ ˈaɪ̯nɐ ˈeːfɡən ˈhɪməlsˌʃtat

ɡroːs ɡlɛntst ʊnt klaːɐ̯ das ˈaːbəntˌroːt

zanft raʊ̯ʃt deːɐ̯ kvɛl ɪm ˈvasɡənˌvalt

viː balt fɛɐ̯ˈɡɪŋ maɪ̯n ˈeːɐ̯dənˌtaːk

ʊnt al maɪ̯n ˈtaːɡəˌvɛrk viː balt

 

oː kɔm duː ˈvɛlt|alˌvaɪ̯tə naχt

diː ˈkaɪ̯nə ˈeːɐ̯dənˌmaːsə kɛnt

aʊ̯s ˈdeːrən ˈtiːfən ʃtɛrn an ʃtɛrn

aʊ̯f ˈʊnzɐ ˈvɪntsɪç ˈʃtɛrnlaɪ̯n brɛnt

nɪçt myːt bɪn ɪç fɔm ˈtaːɡəˌvɛrk

ʊnt dɔχ bɪn ɪç dɛs ˈtaːɡəs zat

naːχ ˈdaɪ̯nən ˈvaɪ̯tən ˈzeːn ɪç mɪç

duː ˈʊnbəˌɡʀɛntstə ˈhɪməlsˌʃtat


  

 


a

 

A

 

b

 

b

 

 

c

 

c

 

a

 

A

 



˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–


 

Friedrich Lienhard (1865-1929), the author of the last poem Pfitzner set in Opus 24, is considered to be one of the co-founders of the nationalistic Heimatkunst (Homeland Art) movement that developed in reaction to naturalism around the turn of the century and was directed against internationalism, intellectualism, technology and industrialisation.542 Lienhard is “associated with the slogan ‘Los von Berlin’, a plea for cultural and literary decentralisation and a retreat from urban life in its contemporary form. Many ‘Heimatkünstler’ gave very unfavourable portraits of city life, but none vented their loathing with more vigour than Friedrich Lienhard”.543 Instead, he believed in the “contact with eternal truths and values manifested in the natural world”.544

In “Abendrot”, the speaker describes how the glow of the sunset causes a longing for heaven in him or her. The poem consists of two quatrains and is structured in rhyming couplets, the last of which rhymes with the first. The syntactic structure conveys an atmosphere of calmness and enhances the monotony of the strict iambic octameter, as the end of each verse corresponds to the end of a clause.

In the first couplet, the speaker states his or her longing for an idealised homeland in heaven. The speaker feels constricted by his or her earthly existence and yearns for a place without "Erdengrenzen" (worldly boundaries). The intense longing causes the speaker pain (Mir ist […] weh, v.1) and he or she experiences human misery (Menschen-Not, v. 2). The positioning of “Erdengrenzen” and “Himmelsstadt” at the end of each of the first two verses illustrates the antithetical relationship of the eternal heavenly town and the world.

In the third verse, the previously described longing is connected to the realm of nature. The red evening sky, which symbolises peace, the dissolution of boundaries and death,545 is described as vast (“Groß”) and bright (“klar”). The inversion of the sentence and the alliteration at the beginning of the verse emphasise “Groß” and thus underline the splendour of the sight. A similarly inverted clause in the second half of the verse adds a softly rushing spring to the scenery, which appeals to the reader’s sense of hearing and enhances the vividness of the image. The Vosges Mountains (“Wasgenwald”, v. 3) provide a regional as well as a nationalistic touch as the German word "Wasgenwald" instead of "Vogesen" emphasises the distance to the French name “Vosges”. In the fourth verse, the speaker reflects on the transience of life. The verse starts and ends with the phrase “wie bald” (“how soon” or “how fast”) that emphasises the quick passage of time. With the rapidly declining daylight, the day’s work vanished as well. Against the vast, radiant evening sky, the speaker considers his or her earthly existence tiny and inconsequential.

In the second stanza, the speaker addresses the night directly and asks it to arrive. Here, the speaker once again conveys his or her yearning for an afterlife or an existence on a spiritual plane. The first half of the stanza underlines the immenseness of the night, calling it for “weltallweit” (v. 5), a neologism that refers to its cosmic vastness, and emphasising its immeasurableness (“die keine Erdenmaß kennt”, v. 5). Especially the sixth verse conveys the speaker’s feeling of smallness when he or she compares the vastness of the universe to the depth (“Tiefen”, v. 6) of the night. The accumulation of other stars (“Stern and Stern”, v. 6) makes the earth, “our star”, appear very small, as underlined by the double minimisation “winzig Sternlein” (“tiny little star”, v. 6). The seventh verse expresses once more the speaker’s dissatisfaction with life. Although the speaker is not physically exhausted from the work of the day, he or she is tired of the day, i.e. mentally and spiritually weary. The poem ends with another expression of yearning for the vastness of heaven. As the speaker addresses the heavenly town directly, his or her longing appears even more intense.

Throughout the poem, the earthly existence is described in terms of measurement either of space or time (“Erdengrenzen”, v. 1; “Erdentag”, v. 4; “Erdenmaße”, v.5) whereas the spiritual plane is depicted as being without boundaries of space or time (“ew’gen”, v. 2; “weltallweite”, v. 5; “Tiefen”, v. 6; “Weiten”, v. 8; “unbegrenzte”, v. 8). The repetition of the same statement without much variation which makes the poem rather plain and static. Despite its shortness, it might be difficult to recite as there seems to be no progression in the speaker’s emotions.

Max Reger (1873-1916): Drei Duette Op. 111A

1.




  Original poem546 English translation547 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4 


5

6

7

8 

 

Waldesstille

 

Und haben auch im grünen Wald

Die Vögel ausgesungen,548

Ihr holdes Lied ist nicht verhallt,

Ist nur im Wald549 verklungen.

 

Aus allen Zweigen lauscht der Klang

Geheimnisvoll hernieder.

Was je im Wald ein Vöglein sang,

Die Stille tönt es550 wieder.


Quiet of the woods

 

And even if, in the green woods,

The birds have ceased to sing,

Their fair tune has not died away,

It has only faded in the woods.

 

From all branches, the sound listens

Mysteriously downward.

All a little bird ever sang in the woods,

The quiet resounds it.


Skogens stillhet 


Og selv om i den grønne skogen

Fuglene sluttet å synge,

Deres yndige sang er ikke dødd hen,

Er kun klunget ut i skogen.

 

Fra alle grenene lytter klangen

Hemmelighetsfullt hit ned.

Det en liten fugl noensinne sang i skogen,

Stillheten gjenlyder det.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8

 

ˈvaldəsˌʃtɪlə

 

ʊnt ˈhaːbən aʊ̯χ ɪm ˈɡryːnən valt

diː ˈføːɡəl ˈaʊ̯sɡəˌzʊŋən

iːɐ̯ hɔldəs liːt ɪst nɪçt fɛɐ̯ˈhalt

ɪst nuːɐ̯ ɪm valt fɛɐ̯ˈklʊŋən

 

aʊ̯s ˈalən ˈtsvaɪ̯ɡən laʊ̯ʃt deːɐ̯ klaŋ

ɡəˈhaɪ̯mnɪsˌfɔl hɛɐ̯ˈniːdɐ

vas jeː ɪm valt aɪ̯n ˈføːɡlaɪ̯n zaŋ

diː ˈʃtɪlə tøːnt ɛs ˈviːdɐ


  

 

a

b

a

b

 

c

d

c

d




˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘


 

Hedwig Kiesekamp (1844-1919) published the poem “Waldesstille” in the volume “Abendgluten” under the pseudonym “L. Rafael” in 1901. Kiesekamp was a writer of fairy tales, novellas and poetry and a concert and oratorio singer. She was a great admirer of Brahms, whom she met for the first time 1873 when she sang a couple of his Lieder for him. Later, she performed in several concerts under his direction. She sang, for example, the soprano part in a performance of “Ein Deutsches Requiem” in February 1876. Since 1884, she sent him several of her writings with personal inscriptions and in 1886, she dedicated her poetry collection “Ebbe und Flut” to him.551 Reger set seven of her poems in “Schlichte Weisen”, Op. 76 in addition to “Waldesstille” and another ensemble, “Abendgang im Lenz”, Op. 111b/c for female choir.

Kiesekamp placed “Waldesstille” under the heading “Natur” (“nature”) in her poetry collection from 1901. The poems in this section follow the course of the seasons from spring to winter although not all of them refer to a time of year in their title. “Waldesstille” follows three poems titled “Gewitter” (“thunderstorm”) and precedes “September”. Thus, the poem is probably set in summer. It describes the mysterious quiet of the woods in the evening. Its shortness and strict form with alternate rhyme and the consistent iambic metre with alternating masculine and feminine endings contribute to its simple and relaxed atmosphere.

The poem starts with the conjunction “Und” (“and”, v. 1), drawing the reader immediately into the scene. Throughout the poem, there is no reference to a first-person speaker. Although the description of nature is coloured with adjectives and adverbs that entail a certain degree of assessment (“holdes Lied”, v. 3 – fair song”, “Geheimnisvoll”, v. 6 – “mysteriously”), the speaker stays hidden and thus allows the reader to perceive nature through his or her eyes. In the first stanza, the speaker declares that although the birds stopped singing, their beautiful song, which physically faded away, stays on in the woods. The green colour of the forest (v. 1) suggests it is spring or summer. Nature is experienced as pleasant and the organic, almost breathing structure of the poem with enjambments that connect the first and the second verse of each stanza enhances the pleasant mood. The poem describes the special moment when the birds have stopped singing, and the woods have turned quiet either in connection with a thunderstorm or most likely because it is evening. At first glance, the third and fourth verse seem paradoxical since “verhallt” and “verklungen” are synonyms for “faded away”. However, the beautiful sound of the birds has not merely died away but been absorbed by the silence of the forest as the speaker elaborates further in the second stanza.

Here, the personified sound sits up in the branches and listens secretly with rapt attention (“lauscht”, v. 5) downwards. This image describes the essence of the unique atmosphere of the poem. The passive act of listening is combined with the active sounding downward in the direction of the speaker. Instead of just being there, the sound in the branches receives and echoes what is under it in the woods. It is silent in the forest, yet in this silence lies all the beauty of the previous birdsong as the final verse states once again in the seeming contradiction “The silence resounds it” (“Die Stille tönt es wieder.”, v. 8).

This poem reminds me of Schlegel’s “Die Gebüsche” with its famous last part, the quote that Schumann chose as the motto of his Fantasy in C major, Op. 17:

Durch alle Töne tönet

Im bunten Erdentraum

Ein leiser Ton gezogen

Für den der heimlich lauschet.552

Both poems deal with a poetic thought, mood, truth or greater meaning that permeates earthly existence.

2.




  Original poem553 English translation554 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4 

5

6

7

8

9

10

11 

 

Frühlingsfeier

 

Sonntag und Frühlingsmorgen. –555

Licht und Leben. –556

Knospende Düfte schweben

Blütenschwellend von Baum zu Baum. –557

Liebesbrausen558 durchstürmt den Raum. –

Sturm hält in Wolken Licht geborgen.559

Ringen und Streben. –560

Sonndurchleuchtete Wolken weben

Duftschwere Schleier von Baum zu Baum.

Licht und Leben561 durchströmt562 den Raum. –

Sonnentag im Frühlingsmorgen. – 


Spring Celebration

 

Sunday and spring morning. –

Light and life. –

Budding fragrances waft,

Swelling flowers, from tree to tree. –

The bluster of love storms through the space. –

Storm shelters light in the clouds.

Struggle and striving. –

Sun-rayed clouds weave

Fragrance-heavy veils from tree to tree.

Light and life flow through the space. –

Sunny day in the spring morning. –


Vårfest


Søndag og vårmorgen. –

Lys og liv. –

Knoppende dufter svever

Blomstersvulmende fra tre til tre. –

Kjærlighetsbrus stormer igjennom rommet. –

Storm holder lys beskyttet i skyer.

Higen og streben. –

Solgjennomlyste skyer vever

Dufttunge slør fra tre til tre.

Lys og liv strømmer igjennom rommet. –

Solskinnsdag i vårmorgenen.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

 

ˈfryːlɪŋsˌfaɪ̯ɐ

 

ˈzɔnˌtaːk ʊnt ˈfryːlɪŋsˌmɔrɡən

lɪçt ʊnt ˈleːbən

ˈknɔspəndə ˈdʏftə ˈʃveːbən

ˈblyːtənˌʃvɛlənt fɔn baʊ̯m tsuː baʊ̯m

ˈliːbəsˌbraʊ̯zən dʊrçˈʃtʏrmt deːn raʊ̯m

ʃtʊrm hɛlt ɪn ˈvɔlkən lɪçt ɡəˈbɔrɡən

ˈrɪŋən ʊnt ˈʃtreːbən

ˈzɔndʊrçˌlɔɪ̯çtətə ˈvɔlkən ˈveːbən

ˈdʊftˌʃveːrə ˈʃlaɪ̯ɐ fɔn baʊ̯m tsuː baʊ̯m

lɪçt ʊnt ˈleːbən dʊrçˈʃtrøːmt deːn raʊ̯m

 ˈzɔnənˌtaːk ɪm ˈfryːlɪŋsˌmɔrɡən


  

 

A

b

b

C1

C2

a

b

b

C1

C2

A




–˘˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘˘–˘–

–˘–˘˘–˘–

–˘˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘

–˘–˘˘–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘˘–˘–

–˘–˘˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘


 

Reger composed the second duet to a text from Ulrich Steindorff’s (1888-1978) first poetry collection, which was published in 1909, the same year as Reger’s composition.  Steindorff’s later works include several dramas, but he became most known for his translations of English and American literature.563

The title “Frühlingsfeier” arouses the expectation of a human celebration of spring, yet the poem does not contain any reference to human activity. Like in “Waldesstille”, the speaker just describes the experience of nature without reference to him- or herself, thus allowing the readers to experience it through him or her. This similarity between the poems might explain Reger’s choice to set them after each other even though they are stylistically very different.

“Frühlingsfeier” consists of eleven verses of two to four feet each and is written in a mixture of trochees and dactyls. Despite the free metre, the poem has a strict form with an elaborate rhyme scheme: The rhyme [-ɔrɡən] twice encloses the same two rhyming couplets, the second of which ends with identical words, as do the first and the last verse of the poem. The only enjambments connect the third to the fourth, and the eighth to the ninth verse. This cyclic structure might represent the cyclic nature of life and the renewal of nature in spring.

The poem starts with a juxtaposition of nouns that draw the reader into the scene. All of them have positive connotations as they can be associated with life or hope. The first verse refers to a specific moment in time, a Sunday morning in spring. Both parts of the compound noun “Frühlingsmorgen” (v. 1) symbolise hope and youth.564 “Sonntag” (“Sunday”), which becomes “Sonnentag” (“sunny day”) in the last verse of the poem, is the day of the sun, the source of light and life, which are juxtaposed in the second verse.

The third and fourth verse form the first complete sentence and elaborate on the speaker’s experience of this spring morning in greater detail. The poet engages the reader’s sense of smell by introducing the scent of flowers that wafts around the trees. The adjective “budding” (“Knospende”, v. 3) implies that it is not fully developed yet and that there is just a hint of it in the air. The adverb “blütenschwellend” (v. 4), a compound of “Blüte” (“bloom” or ”blossom”) and “schwellend” (“swelling”), either still refers to the “budding” scent that slowly gets stronger or to the blossoms in the trees that grow in reaction to the scent.

The three following verses in the centre of the poem convey a more forceful movement of the wind in the blossoms. After the lengthy sentence of the third and fourth verse, the writing becomes more compact again and the seventh verse, similar to the beginning of the poem,  juxtaposes two nouns, both of which express a purposeful striving. The only exclamation mark of the poem emphasises the vigour of these movements that illustrate the vitality of nature. The fifth verse characterises the movement of the wind as “roaring of love” (“Liebesbrausen”), and both the fifth and sixth verse describe it as “storm” (“durchstürmt”, “Sturm”). These images symbolise passion and fertility. The latter becomes apparent in the sixth verse, which conveys how the wind causes clouds to contain light. It is unlikely that the speaker refers to actual clouds in the sky. Most likely, he or she describes the play of the sunlight in the clouds of blossoms that are moved by the wind. The reference to fertility is evident in the choice of the participle “geborgen”. Unlike “verborgen” which means hidden away, “geborgen” implies the protection of something carried inside.

In the eighth verse, the personified clouds weave heavily scented veils through the trees. The veils can be associated with beauty, secrecy and bridal preparation and the idea of the blossoms as an adornment of the trees is perhaps the only obvious connection to the poem’s title. The last two verses repeat and extend the second and first verse and form thus a frame around the poem. They can be read as a summary of the whole moment described in the poem. The preposition “im” (“in”) in the last verse is noteworthy as it implies an interruption in the flow of time, the fitting of a day into a morning. When the speaker experiences that sunny spring morning, time seems to slow down.

Throughout the poem, the poet uses several words, images and sentence structures repeatedly with tiny changes in context to evoke the impression of this complex and beautiful moment. Apart from the trees, and indirectly the blossoms, the poem mentions nothing tangible, yet it is possible for the reader to imagine the scene. Similar to the focusing of a camera, though related to all senses, the poem observes a moment in spring in more and more detail before the focus widens again in the end. 

3.




  Original poem565 English translation566 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4 

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12 

 

Abendgang

 

Aus schimmernden Zweigen

langen und neigen

Arme der Liebe.567

In allen Gebreiten568

leuchtend sich weiten

Augen der Liebe.569

Still! im Gedüster

welches Geflüster!

Ist es die Liebe?

In allen Bäumen,

in allen Räumen

fass'570 ich die Liebe.571


Evening Walk

 

From shimmering branches

reach and lean

arms of love.

In all fields

widen brightly

eyes of love.

Hush! In the duskiness

what whispering!

Is it love?

In every tree,

in every space

I grasp love.


Aftengang

 

Fra skimrende grener

strekker og bøyer

kjærlighetens armer seg.

I alle åkrer

utvides skinnende

kjærlighetens øyne.

Stille! I skumringen

hvilken hvisking!

Er det kjærligheten?

I alle trær,

i alle rom

fatter jeg kjærligheten.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

 

ˈaːbn̩tˌɡaŋ572

 

aʊ̯s ˈʃɪmɐndən ˈtsvaɪ̯ɡən

ˈlaŋən ʊnt ˈnaɪ̯ɡən

ˈarmə deːɐ̯ ˈliːbə

ɪn ˈalən ɡəˈbraɪ̯tən

ˈlɔɪ̯çtənt zɪç ˈvaɪ̯tən

ˈaʊ̯ɡən deːɐ̯ ˈliːbə

ʃtɪl ɪm ɡəˈdyːstɐ

ˈvɛlçəs ɡəˈflʏstɐ

ɪst ɛs diː ˈliːbə

ɪn ˈalən ˈbɔɪ̯mən

ɪn ˈalən ˈrɔɪ̯mən

fas ɪç diː ˈliːbə


  

 

a

a

B

c

c

B

d

d

B

e

e

B




˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘

˘–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘

–˘˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘


 

In 1908, the singer Martha Ruben sent Reger a poem from the Simplicissimus calendar and asked him to compose a duet for her. Reger wrote “Abendgang” in September, half a year before the two other duets of the opus.573 The author of the poem, Maximilian Brantl (1881-1951), had written his debut poetry collection Meeresstille und glückliche Fahrt a few years earlier, in 1906. Brantl was a writer and solicitor who is almost entirely forgotten today and only known through his correspondence with famous writers such as Heinrich and Thomas Mann. He published several volumes of poetry, but even during his lifetime, his poems were not widely known or appreciated.574

“Abendgang” describes the speaker’s walk in the evening, during which he or she sees love everywhere. Like in the previous poems, the experience of nature is central, but in “Abendgang”, the speaker’s emotions as he or she experiences the evening landscape come to the fore and the last verse even refers directly to the speaker. The poem consists of four tercets with tail rhyme. Its repeated metric pattern of alternating dactyls and trochees with an added upbeat at the beginning of the two first tercets creates a simple and songlike mood. The insistent, epistrophic repetition of “Liebe” (“love”, vv. 3, 6, 9, 12) underlines the speaker’s preoccupation with love.

At the beginning of the poem, the speaker sees parts of the personified love in the evening landscape. The speaker recognises arms that bend down and reach out in the branches that shimmer from the evening glow, and he or she takes the changing light for the opening and widening eyes of love. Throughout the poem, the mood is more important than the landscape. Trees and fields are the only features that are referred to directly, the latter with the archaic term “Gebreiten” (v.4). Otherwise, the surroundings are portrayed in general terms that refer to space and the quality of light, like the poetic noun “Gedüster” (v. 7, darkness). In the first half of the poem, the speaker seems to be an observer, whose calmness is conveyed through the enjambments that connect the three verses of each of the first two tercets to two long sentences.

The much shorter clauses in the third tercet express a sudden excitement. The interjection “Still!” (“hush!”, v. 7), addressed to either the reader, a companion of the speaker or the speaker him- or herself, hints at a sudden sound in the vicinity. It seems to him or her as if something whispers in the dark. The command to be quiet could either imply a possible danger or convey the speaker’s curiosity and wish to find the source of the noise. The following question (v. 9) shows the speaker’s excitement at the idea of possibly having found love.

The last tercet repeats that love is everywhere around the speaker. It is possible to scan the tenth and eleven verse according to the previously established metre of alternating dactyls and trochees. However, the natural emphasis on “allen” makes it also possible to alternate unstressed and stressed syllables in both verses. The changed metre and the anaphora “In allen” (“in every”) emphasise the omnipresence of love.In the last verse, the speaker is mentioned directly for the first time. The verb “fass” can have different meanings. Most likely, it is a shorter form of “erfassen”, meaning to conceive or comprehend something. However, it could also literally translate as to catch or to grasp something tangible. The latter interpretation implies a change of roles. Whereas love watches and possibly tries to reach out to the speaker in the first half of the poem, it is the speaker who wants to find and experience love in the second half. Even if one does not read the changed atmosphere as a switching of roles of pursuer and pursued, the speaker’s feeling of being filled with love obviously increases towards the end of the poem. He or she perceives it as a whole rather than just noticing its (body) parts.

Alban Berg (1885-1935): Jugendlieder (selection from 1908)

Jugendlieder No. 78575




  Original poem576 English translation577 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4 


5

6

 

Das stille Königreich

 

Es ist578 ein stilles Königreich,

Ist keinem Land der Erde gleich,

Liegt über Wolken und Winden –579 

O weh, wer wird es580 finden?

 

Und wer es find‘t581, ich sag es dir:

Wer so in Sehnsucht lebt wie wir!582


The Silent Kingdom

 

There is a silent kingdom,

It is unlike any country on earth,

It lies above clouds and winds –

Alas, who will find it?

 

And who finds it, I tell you:

Whoever lives as much in longing as we do!


Det stille kongeriket

 

Det er et stille kongerike,

Det er ulikt noe land på jord,

Det ligger over skyer og vinder,

Akk, hvem vil finne det?


Og den som finner det, jeg sier deg:

Den som lever i lengsel som vi!


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4


5

6


das ˈʃtɪlə ˈkøːnɪkˌraɪ̯ç

 

ɛs ɪst583 aɪ̯n ˈʃtɪləs ˈkøːnɪkˌraɪ̯ç

ɪst ˈkaɪ̯nəm lant deːɐ̯ ˈeːɐ̯də ɡlaɪ̯ç

liːkt ˈyːbɐ ˈvɔlkən ʊnt ˈvɪndən

oː veː veːɐ̯ vɪrt ɛs ˈfɪndən

 

ʊnt veːɐ̯ ɛs fɪnt ɪç zaːk ɛs diːɐ̯

veːɐ̯ zoː ɪn ˈzeːnˌzʊχt leːpt viː viːɐ̯


  

 

a

a

b

b

 

c

c




˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–


 

Carl Busse (1872-1918) was a German journalist and writer. His work as a literary critic was considered more significant than his poetry, which was influenced by Theodor Storm and Detlev von Liliencron among others.584 Nevertheless, composers as Richard Strauss, Hans Pfitzner and Max Reger set several of his poems to music. Alban Berg composed three of his Jugendlieder to texts by Busse, two of them, “Ich und du” and “Über den Bergen”, in 1905, and the last one, “Das stille Königreich”, in 1908.

“Das stille Königreich” was published in Busse’s poetry collection Vagabunden (Vagabonds) from 1901, where it appears under the heading “Sterne” (Stars) towards the end of the book. Both the language and the images the poem employs are simple. The speaker longs for an imaginary kingdom that is unlike anything his or her earthly existence can offer. Only those who long for it can find it. The poem is written in rhyming couplets that are arranged in two stanzas of unequal size. Two pairs of tetrameters, the beginning of the first stanza and the entire second stanza, frame one pair of trimeters. The metre is iambic except for the third verse, which contains an additional unstressed syllable.

The first verse starts like a fairy-tale as it tells about a faraway kingdom. The adjective “stilles” (silent, quiet) is perhaps the most unusual word in this beginning, as one might rather expect a description of wealth or splendour. It hints at a peacefulness that contrasts the turmoil of the world. The third verse further enhances the kingdom’s otherworldliness by placing it over the clouds and winds. The little skip in the metre together with the alliteration “Wolken und Winden” illustrates the freedom the speaker expects to experience in this kingdom. The interjection “O weh” (v. 4), usually an exclamation of dismay or lament, appears bizarre in this context. It forms a stark contrast to the previous positive descriptions and gives emphatic weight to the following question, thus underlining the speaker’s longing for this imaginary kingdom that is difficult to reach.

In the second stanza, the speaker provides the answer to the question after an elaborate preparation in the fifth verse, which appears, perhaps unintentionally, almost humorous due to the accumulation of monosyllables and the speaker’s know-it-all manner (“ich sag es dir”). For the first time in the poem, the speaker mentions both him- or herself and an addressee, probably the reader, and merges them into a unit, “wir” (we), in the last verse, in which the key to the kingdom is finally revealed: Only those who live in longing can find it. Although the speaker never specifies the kind of longing, one can assume it is a yearning for an escape from reality into a dream world.

Jugendlieder No. 79585




  Original poem586 English translation587 Norwegian translation588

 

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12 


An Leukon589

 

Rosen pflücke, Rosen blühn,

Morgen ist nicht heut!

Keine Stunde laß entfliehn,

Flüchtig ist die Zeit!

 

Trinke, küsse!590 Sieh, es ist 

Heut Gelegenheit!591

Weißt du, wo du morgen bist?

Flüchtig ist die Zeit!592

 

Aufschub einer guten That593

Hat schon oft gereut!594

Hurtig leben ist mein Rath,595

Flüchtig ist die Zeit!596


To Leucon

 

Pick roses, roses bloom,

Tomorrow is not today!

Let no hour escape,

Time is fleeting!

 

Drink, kiss! Look, there are

Opportunities today!

Do you know where you will be tomorrow?

Time is fleeting!

 

Delay of a good deed

Is often regretted.

To live swiftly is my advice,

Time is fleeting!


Til Leukon


Plukk roser, roser blomstrer,

I morgen er ikke i dag!

La ingen time flykte,

Tiden er flyktig!


Drikk, kyss! Se,

Anledningen er der i dag!

Vet du hvor du er i morgen?

Tiden er flyktig!


Utsettelse av en god gjerning

Angres ofte!

Mitt råd er å leve hurtig,

Tiden er flyktig!


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8


9

10

11

12


an ˈlɔɪ̯kɔn

 

ˈroːzən ˈpflʏkə ˈroːzən blyːn

ˈmɔrɡən ɪst nɪçt ˈhɔɪ̯t

ˈkaɪ̯nə ˈʃtʊndə las ɛntˈfliːn

ˈflʏçtɪç ɪst diː tsaɪ̯t

 

ˈtrɪŋkə ˈkʏsə597 ziː ɛs ɪst

ˈhɔɪ̯t ɡəˈleːɡənhaɪ̯t

vaɪ̯st duː voː duː ˈmɔrɡən bɪst

ˈflʏçtɪç ɪst diː tsaɪ̯t

 

ˈaʊ̯fˌʃuːp ˈaɪ̯nɐ ɡuːtən taːt

hat ʃoːn ɔft ɡəˈrɔɪ̯t598

ˈhʊrtɪç ˈleːbən ɪst maɪ̯n raːt

ˈflʏçtɪç ɪst diː tsaɪ̯t


  

 

a

b

a

B

 

c

b

c

B

 

d

b

d

B




–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–


 

Johann Wilhelm Ludwig Gleim (1719-1803) was a German poet and one of the best-known representatives of German Anacreonticism, a playfully light style of poetry in the middle of the 18th century with themes as friendship, wine, women and song, inspired by the ancient Greek poet Anacreon.599 He wrote “An Leukon” in 1764.600 The poem is a warning against putting things off until the next day. Although it contains references to the pleasures of life, it does not dwell on them but constantly repeats its warning in a lecturing tone.

Leucon is not a well-known character from Greek mythology. An encyclopaedia of Greek and Roman mythology from the turn to the twentieth century601 devotes less than half a column to him, despite its length of several thousand pages. It explains the following four possible references:

1) Leucon was the son of Themisto and Athamas although some sources claim his father to be Poseidon.

2) He was one of seven men who were sacrificed to comply with the oracle’s demand before the battle of Plataea.

3) Leucon could refer to the Cretan Leucus whom Idomeneus raised as his own son and who killed Idomeneus’ wife and children and became tyrant of Crete.

4) He was one of Actaeon’s dogs.

Due to its message, the poem is most likely not addressed to either of the latter two. However, either of the former two is a likely addressee as both died early, the first of a sickness,602 the second as a sacrifice. It seems unlikely that Berg knew more about Leucon. Probably, the poem appealed to him because of its timeless message to seize the day. It is even possible he felt a close connection to the text as both Leucon and Alban refer to the colour white.603 Berg might have felt the poem pertained to him personally as he composed the song the year after he met his future wife for the first time.604

The poem consists of three quatrains with alternate rhyme and correspondingly alternating tetrameters and trimeters. The regular trochees with masculine endings give it a simple, folksong-like character.

The first verse is perhaps the most enigmatic line of the poem. The seemingly parallel structure “Rosen pflücke, Rosen blühn” is not parallel at all. The conjugation of “pflücken” (to pick or to pluck) indicates that the verb is either in the singular imperative mood, in the first-person singular present tense, or in the first- or third-person singular subjunctive mood (Konjunktiv I, indicating either indirect speech or a wish). The absence of a singular noun or pronoun in the sentence suggests the sentence expresses the command or request “pick roses!”, and the object “Rosen” precedes the imperative “pflücke”. The inversion corresponds to the sentence structure of the third verse, and thus makes the reading of the verb as an imperative even more plausible. “Blühn”, on the other hand, is a verb in the third-person plural present tense and describes the action of the roses – they bloom. Due to the paratactic sentence structure, it is difficult to understand the connection between the imperative and the declarative clause. Roses symbolise love, beauty or youth and their ephemerality.605 Perhaps the speaker asks the addressee, Leucon, to pick them while they still bloom, to enjoy them while they last. This interpretation would be coherent with the truism of the second verse, the warning that tomorrow is not today. The speaker then advises the addressee more directly to seize the moment as time is fleeting. The inversion in the fourth verse emphasises the adjective “flüchtig” (fleeting) although the effect gets somewhat reduced by the other inversions in the first stanza. The verse expresses the poem’s central statement, which is further underlined by its repetition at the end of each stanza.

In the second stanza, the tone gets more persuasive. The accumulation of imperatives in the fifth verse (“Trinke, küsse! Sieh […]”) underlines the speaker’s urgency. He tries to emphasise his point further and attempts to sway Leucon with the rhetorical question in the seventh verse.

The third stanza does not address Leucon directly anymore. Instead, the speaker reasons more generally that people often regret procrastination and concludes with his advice to live as if today was the last day. Putting weight behind the advice, he or she refers to him- or herself for the first time in the eleventh verse (“mein Rath”).

Although not all the poem’s sentences are in the imperative mood, all but the rhetorical question in the seventh verse end with exclamation marks that emphasise the speaker’s urgent warning. It seems he or she is omniscient or at least has the presentiment that Leucon will regret not having lived to the fullest.

Alban Berg (1885-1935): Sieben frühe Lieder

1.




  Original poem606 English translation607 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12

 

13

14

15

16


Nacht608

 

Dämmern Wolken über Nacht und Tal.609

Nebel schweben.610 Wasser rauschen sacht.

Nun entschleiert sich's mit einemmal.611

O gib acht! gib612 acht!

 

Weites Wunderland ist aufgetan,613

Silbern ragen Berge traumhaft gross614,

Stille Pfade silberlicht talan

Aus verborgnem Schoss615.616

 

Und die hehre Welt so traumhaft rein.

Stummer Buchenbaum am Wege steht

Schattenschwarz 617 ein Hauch vom fernen Hain

Einsam leise geht618.

 

Und aus tiefen Grundes Düsterheit

Blinken Lichter auf in stumme619 Nacht.

Trinke Seele! trinke620 Einsamkeit!

O gib acht! gib621 acht!


Night

 

Clouds grow dark over night and dale.

Mists hover. Waters rush gently.

Now all off a sudden the veil is being removed.

O give heed! give heed!

 

Vast wonderland has opened up,

Mountains rise silverly, fantastically huge,

Quiet paths lead silvery brightly up the valley

From the hidden womb.

 

And the sublime world so fantastically pure.

A mute beech tree stands by the path

Shadowy black – a breath of air from the distant grove

Wafts by solitarily and quietly.

 

And from the vast depth’s gloominess

Lights gleam up into the mute night.

Drink soul! Drink solitude!

O give heed! give heed!


Natt


Skyer skumrer over natt og dal.

Tåker svever. Vann suser sakte.

Nå tas sløret vekk med en gang.

Å, ta deg i akt! ta deg i akt!


Vidt vidunderland er åpnet opp,

Fjell rager sølvaktig, fantastisk stort,

Stille stier sølvglinsende oppover dalen

Fra det skjulte skjødet.


Og den opphøyde verden så vidunderlig ren.

En stum bøk står ved veien

Skyggesort – et pust fra den fjerne lunden

Blåser ensomt stille.


Og fra den dype grunnens dysterhet

Blinker lys opp i den stumme natten.

Drikk sjel! Drikk ensomhet!

Å, ta deg i akt! ta deg i akt!


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12

 

13

14

15

16


naχt

 

ˈdɛmɐn ˈvɔlkən ˈyːbɐ naχt ʊnt taːl

ˈneːbəl ˈʃveːbən ˈvasɐ ˈraʊ̯ʃən zaχt

nuːn ɛntˈʃlaɪ̯ɐt zɪçs mɪt ˈaɪ̯nəm maːl

oː ɡiːp aχt ɡiːp aχt

 

vaɪ̯təs ˈvʊndɐˌlant ɪst ˈaʊ̯fgəˌtaːn

ˈzɪlbɐn ˈraːɡən ˈbɛrɡə ˈtraʊ̯mhaft ɡroːs

ˈʃtɪlə ˈpfaːdə ˈzɪlbɐlɪçt taːlˈ|an

aʊ̯s fɛɐ̯ˈbɔrknəm ʃoːs

 

ʊnt diː ˈheːrə vɛlt zoː ˈtraʊ̯mhaft raɪ̯n

ˈʃtʊmɐ ˈbuːχənˌbaʊ̯m am ˈveːɡə ʃteːt

ˈʃatənˌʃvarts aɪ̯n haʊ̯χ fɔm fɛrnən haɪ̯n

ˈaɪ̯nzaːm ˈlaɪ̯zə ɡeːt622

 

ʊnt aʊ̯s ˈtiːfən ɡrʊndəs ˈdyːstɐhaɪ̯t

ˈblɪŋkən ˈlɪçtɐ aʊ̯f ɪn ˈʃtʊmə623 naχt

ˈtrɪŋkə ˈzeːlə ˈtrɪŋkə ˈaɪ̯nzaːmkaɪ̯t

oː ɡiːp aχt ɡiːp aχt


 

 

a

b

a

B

 

c

d

c

d

 

e

f

e

f

 

g

b

g

B




–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–


 

Carl Hauptmann (1858-1921) was a German writer of poetry, dramas and novels who studied biology and philosophy but renounced his scientific career in favour of his literary pursuits. He is less known than his younger brother Gerhart, who won the Nobel Prize in Literature for his dramas in 1912. “Aus meinem Tagebuch”, a collection of poems and aphorisms from the time Hauptmann turned from monism to soul-searching, from biology to poetry,624 was published in 1900.

“Nacht” describes how the mysterious atmosphere of the night landscape affects the speaker and causes in him or her a longing for spiritual transcendence. The poem thus alludes to Eichendorff’s “Mondnacht” where the experience of the night landscape causes the soul to open its wings and fly as if it was returning home, liberated from its earthly existence. “Nacht”, however, is much darker in its portrayal of nature as its cool colours contribute to a sense of foreboding that the soul rather than returning home might lose itself in the darkness and loneliness of the night. The poem consists of four four-line stanzas with alternate rhyme. The regular pattern of three catalectic trochaic pentameters followed by a trimeter creates a calm atmosphere that conveys the silent grandeur of nature.

In the first stanza, the speaker describes how clouds move over the night sky. The verb “dämmern”, which commonly refers to the change of light either in the morning or the evening could imply it is around nightfall, or it could describe the play of light and darkness caused by the movement of the clouds in the moonlit sky. The verb and the inversion of the sentence immediately create a slightly ominous mood. Alternatively, one could, for example, imagine the beginning “Wolken ziehen über Nacht und Tal”, which would still fit with the metre of the poem but would be less foreboding. The inversion also prevents a repetitive syntax625 in the two first verses and thus keeps the poem from losing tension. Instead of using the standard phrase “Berg und Tal” (hill and dale), the poet mixes two images in the expression “Nacht und Tal” that underlines the darkness of the surroundings and creates an atmosphere of uncertainty.

While the first verse hints at the speaker’s longing for the remote as his or her gaze wanders over the sky and the vast landscape, the second verse describes the speaker’s closer surroundings. A floating mist still clouds the view. The softly rushing water appeals to the reader’s sense of hearing and creates thus a more vivid image of the scenery. Both images hint at the unconscious and the uncertain, and both are illustrated through the sound of the language: The assonance “Nebel schweben” mirrors the hovering movement of the mist, and the accumulation of fricatives in “Wasser rauschen sacht” conveys the rushing sound of the water.

In the third verse, the mist suddenly dissolves, and the surroundings become clear. The verb “entschleiern” (“to unveil”) has connotations of making something mysterious, unfathomable visible and of being able to see the truth. The speaker reacts to the suddenly changed view with the enigmatic warning “gib acht” in the fourth verse. At this point of the poem, it is still unclear if the speaker addresses the reader, a companion or him- or herself. Only in the last stanza, where the speaker addresses his or her soul, it becomes evident that the warning refers to him- or herself. Likewise, the phrase itself is ambiguous in the fourth verse. On the one hand, it could be a prompt to pay attention to this beautiful moment. On the other hand, the speaker might have noticed something dangerous that had previously been hidden, or it could be a more general warning to be careful. Either way, the emphatic repetition and the interjection “o”, which suggests an emotional reaction, make the prompt appear rather urgent.

The second stanza and the first verse of the third stanza depict the now transformed landscape in the silver moonlight. It opens (“aufgetan”, v. 5) its vastness to the speaker, who emphasises its grandeur with the adjectives “weites” (vast), “gross” (huge, v. 6), and “hehre” (sublime, v. 9) and calls it “Wunderland”. The repetition of “traumhaft” (dreamlike, fantastically, vv. 6, 9) highlights the dissolution of the border between the outer and the inner world, between reality and dream. The soul and the unconscious, which are symbolised by the pure, silver colours of the moonlight (vv. 6, 7, 9) and the hidden womb (v. 8), long to move upward like the rising hills and the paths that lead up the valley. The rise of the unconscious is also discernible in the speaker’s fading eloquence. The missing verbs in the seventh to ninth verse imply the direct experience of the surroundings rather than observation and conscious verbalisation.

The last three verses of the third stanza emphasise the loneliness of the moment. The sinister image of the lone beech tree is opposed to a single soft breeze over the faraway grove. Alliterations connect the words of each image and separate them from each other. The tree stands next to the path like a silent warning the speaker passes on his way. The inversion of the sentence emphasises the tree’s dark attributes “Stummer” (mute, v. 10) and “Schattenschwarz” (black as/from/with shadows, v. 11) and enhances the incantatory quality of the alliteration “Stummer […] steht/Schattenschwarz”. The tree’s immobility is underlined by the enjambment that connects two stressed syllables and thus reduces the pace. Time appears almost to stop when the dash indicates the border between two longer sentences in the middle of the eleventh verse.  Whereas the lonely, black tree has connotations of evil, of losing one’s soul and of death, the following image of the lonely breeze or breath (“Hauch”, v. 11) symbolises life and the soul. The alliteration “Hauch […] Hain” repeats the voiceless glottal fricative (h) in an imitation of breath. Berg changed the verb in the twelfth verse from “geht” to “weht”, thus taking away the hint of a personification that pervades both images.

In the last stanza, Berg substituted “stumme” with “stummer” (v. 14) causing a slight shift in meaning. In Hauptmann’s original version, lights gleam upward into the night, whereas in Berg’s version they flash in the night. The small lights of the stars in the vast darkness evoke a feeling of loneliness, which the speaker prompts his or her soul to drink. The poem ends with a repetition of the mysterious warning to be careful, which creates a frame around the poem. It points to a danger that lies in the encounter with nature and the world. Although the soul thrives on drinking this loneliness, on the aesthetic appreciation of nature and the succumbing to the spiritual and mysterious, it could easily drown and lose itself. 

2.




  Original poem626 English translation627 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8

 

9

10

11

12 


Schilflied628

 

Auf geheimem Waldespfade

Schleich' ich gern im Abendschein

An das öde Schilfgestade,

Mädchen, und gedenke dein!629

 

Wenn sich dann der Busch verdüstert,

Rauscht das Rohr geheimnisvoll,

Und es klaget und es flüstert,

Daß ich weinen, weinen soll.

 

Und ich mein', ich höre wehen

Leise deiner Stimme Klang,

Und im Weiher untergehen

Deinen lieblichen Gesang.


Reed Song

 

On the secret forest path,

I like to sneak in the evening light

To the deserted reed shore

And think of you, maiden!

 

When the shrubs then darken,

The reed rustles mysteriously,

And it wails, and it whispers,

That I want to weep, to weep.

 

And I think I hear

The sound of your voice waft gently,

And your lovely singing

Drown in the pond.


Sivsang


På den hemmelige skogstien

Liker jeg å liste meg i kveldslyset

Til den øde sivbredden,

Og minnes deg, min pike!


Når så busken blir mørkere

Suser sivet hemmelighetsfullt,

Og det klager og det hvisker

Slik at jeg må gråte, gråte!


Og jeg synes jeg hører

Din stemmes klang lyde svakt,

Og din yndige sang 

Gå under i tjernet.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4


5

6

7

8


9

10

11

12


ˈʃɪlfˌliːt

 

aʊ̯f ɡəˈhaɪ̯məm ˈvaldəsˌpfaːdə

ʃlaɪ̯ç ɪç ɡɛrn ɪm ˈaːbəntˌʃaɪ̯n

an das ˈøːdə ˈʃɪlfɡəˌʃtaːdə

ˈmɛːtçən ʊnt ɡəˈdɛŋkə daɪ̯n

 

vɛn zɪç dan deːɐ̯ bʊʃ fɛɐ̯ˈdyːstɐt

ˈraʊ̯ʃt das roːɐ̯ ɡəˈhaɪ̯mnɪsˌfɔl

ʊnt ɛs ˈklaːɡət ʊnt ɛs ˈflʏstɐt

das ɪç ˈvaɪ̯nən ˈvaɪ̯nən zɔl

 

ʊnt ɪç maɪ̯n ɪç ˈhøːrə ˈveːən

ˈlaɪ̯zə ˈdaɪ̯nɐ ˈʃtɪmə klaŋ

ʊnt ɪm ˈvaɪ̯ɐ ˈʊntɐˌɡeːən

ˈdaɪ̯nən ˈliːplɪçən ɡəˈzaŋ


  

 

a

b

a

b

 

c

d

c

d

 

e

f

e

f




–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘–˘–˘–


 

“Schilflieder” (1832), a cycle of five poems, is perhaps the best-known work by Austrian poet Nikolaus Lenau (1802-1850). Various composers set one or several of these poems to music, among others Arnold Schönberg who composed one of his earliest songs in 1893 to the text of the first “Schilflied”. In 1831, Lenau got to know and fell in love with Charlotte Gmelin. Although his love was not unrequited, he found himself financially and emotionally unable to marry her.630 One can assume that the speaker of “Schilflieder”, who mourns the loss of his beloved, is the poet himself, who tried to come to terms with his feelings of anxiety and pain when he moved to America and left Charlotte behind.

For his setting, Berg chose the third “Schilflied”, in which the speaker tries to cope with his pain in solitude. The plaintive sound of reeds in the wind moves him deeply and lets him imagine his beloved’s voice. The poem consists of three four-line stanzas with alternate rhyme. The rhyme and the regular trochaic tetrameter with alternating feminine and masculine endings create a calm atmosphere and a folksong-like simplicity that resonates with the title.

In the first stanza, the speaker tells how he likes to go to a pond in the forest to think of his beloved. There seems to be a fragile silence over the scene which the speaker does not want to disturb as he sneaks (“Schleich’”, v. 2) in the evening light (“Abendschein” v.2), so no one will hear or see him. The speaker’s loneliness is mirrored by the landscape he describes: The forest path is secret (“geheimem”, v.1), and the shore is desolate and lonely (“öde”, v.3). The adverb “gern”, meaning “gladly” or “willingly”, suggests he goes there often to think about his beloved, whom he addresses directly in the fourth verse.

The second stanza elaborates on how the experience of the changing evening landscape increases the speaker’s melancholy. As the darkening vowels and the description of the darkening shrubs in the fifth verse indicate, it is nightfall, and the reeds start to make mysterious noises, either because of a suddenly appearing breeze or, more likely, because the speaker’s sense of hearing takes over for his visual perception. The personification of the reeds (v. 7), whose rustling is conveyed through the alliteration “Rauscht das Rohr” (v. 6), underlines the connection between nature and the speaker’s emotional state. Their intense lament and the speaker’s corresponding crying are enhanced by the anaphora “Und es klaget und es flüstert” (v. 7) and the emphatic repetition of “weinen” (v. 8).

In the last stanza, the speaker imagines hearing his beloved’s voice. Alone in the darkness, he seems to feel closer to her and to remember her more vividly as if she exists in and through him. He addresses her twice in this stanza (vv.10, 12), and while he at first only appears to hear her voice softly, he later even seems to perceive her beautiful singing. Nevertheless, she remains unreachable for him as her voice drowns (“untergehen”, v.11) in the water and is lost again.

The reeds both cause and mirror the speaker’s wistful yearning for his beloved. The images of Lenau’s poem thus resonate with the Greek myth of Pan and Syrinx: When Pan pursued the nymph and chased her to a river, she turned into a reed that made plaintive sounds.631 Both the speaker of the poem and Pan will never be with their beloved. They can only imagine her voice in the sound of the reeds.

3.





Original poem632 English translation633 Norwegian translation

  

 

1

2

3

4

5

 

6

7

8

9

10

 

11

12

13

14

15


Die Nachtigall634

 

Das macht, es hat die Nachtigall

Die ganze Nacht gesungen;

Da sind von ihrem süßen Schall,

Da sind in Hall und Widerhall

Die Rosen aufgesprungen.

 

Sie war doch sonst ein wildes Kind635;

Nun geht sie tief in Sinnen,

Trägt in der Hand den Sommerhut

Und duldet still der Sonne Gluth636,

Und weiß nicht, was beginnen.

 

Das macht, es hat die Nachtigall

Die ganze Nacht gesungen; 

Da sind von ihrem süßen Schall,

Da sind in Hall und Widerhall

Die Rosen aufgesprungen.


The Nightingale
 
This is because the nightingale

Has sung all night long;

So, from its sweet sound,

From echo and re-echo,

The roses burst open.
 
She was usually a boisterous child;

Now, she wanders deep in thought,

Carries the summer hat in her hand

And quietly endures the sun’s heat

And does not know what to do.
 
This is because the nightingale

Has sung all night long;

So, from its sweet sound,

From echo and re-echo,

The roses burst open. 


 Nattergalen
 
Det er fordi nattergalen

Har sunget hele natten;

Fra dens søte sang,

Fra klang og gjenklang,

Har rosene sprunget ut.
 
Hun var dog ellers et vilt barn;

Nå går hun dypt i tanker,

Bærer sommerhatten i hånden

Og tåler stille solens glød

Og vet ikke hva hun skal ta seg til.
 
Det er fordi nattergalen

Har sunget hele natten;

Fra dens søte sang,

Fra klang og gjenklang,

Har rosene sprunget ut. 


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

  

 

1

2

3

4

5

 

6

7

8

9

10

 

11

12

13

14

15


(diː ˈnaχtɪɡal)

 

das maχt ɛs hat diː ˈnaχtɪɡal

diː ˈɡantsə naχt ɡəˈzʊŋən

daː zɪnt fɔn ˈiːrəm ˈzyːsən ʃal

daː zɪnt ɪn hal ʊnt ˈviːdɐˌhal

diː 'roːzən ˈaʊ̯fɡəˌʃpʀʊŋən

 

ziː vaːɐ̯ dɔχ zɔnst aɪ̯n ˈvɪldəs bluːt

nuːn ɡeːt ziː tiːf ɪn ˈzɪnən

trɛːkt ɪn deːɐ̯ hant deːn ˈzɔmɐˌhuːt

ʊnt ˈdʊldət ʃtɪl deːɐ̯ 'zɔnə ɡluːt

ʊnt vaɪ̯s nɪçt vas bə'ɡɪnən

 

das maχt ɛs hat diː ˈnaχtɪɡal

diː ˈɡantsə naχt ɡəˈzʊŋən

daː zɪnt fɔn ˈiːrəm ˈzyːsən ʃal

daː zɪnt ɪn hal ʊnt ˈviːdɐˌhal

diː 'roːzən ˈaʊ̯fɡəˌʃpʀʊŋən


 

 

A

B

a

a

b

 

c

d

c

c

d

 

A

B

a

a

b

 



˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘


 

Theodor Storm (1817-1888) was a German lawyer and writer who is perhaps best known for his novellas, most notably his last completed work “Der Schimmelreiter”. His writing developed from the lyrical depiction of love and nature, via artful fairy tales inspired by E.T.A Hoffmann and Hans Christian Andersen to realist prose.637 “Die Nachtigall” appears in the fairy tale Hinzelmeier, but this context is immaterial to the poem’s interpretation.638

It elaborates on a young girl’s transition to adulthood from the point of view of an outside observer and captivates the reader with its melodiousness and simplicity. It consists of two stanzas of five verses each. Moreover, the first stanza is repeated, either in its entirety639 or the first two verses only.640 The poem is written in alternate rhyme with an additional fourth verse in each stanza that refashions or deepens the content of the third verse. The rhyme scheme and the regular iambic metre contribute to the poem’s folksong-like character. Its simple melodiousness is a consequence of the masculine endings of the first, third and fourth verse of each stanza that easily connect to the next verse and the small caesuras that result naturally from the feminine endings of the second and fifth verse.

The first stanza describes the interconnectedness of nature in spring: The nightingale sings, and as a result, the rosebuds burst open. The poem starts in a conversational tone with a phrase that at the same time might remind the reader of a fairy tale opening. Typically, “Das macht” should be followed by a subject, but here, it precedes an explanatory main clause. It is still unclear what “Das” (this) refers to, but the sentence conveys that, whatever it is, it is caused by the nightingale singing all night. The abrupt beginning and the unconventional syntactic construction immediately draw the reader into the scene. The repetition of the vowel “a”, especially in the internal and end rhymes of the first four verses (“macht” and “Nacht”; “Nachtigall”, “Schall”, “Hall” and “Wiederhall”) conveys the intensity of the nightingale’s song. The anaphora “Da sind” (vv. 3, 4) and the accumulation of nouns that refer to sound, which through their rhyming illustrate the song’s echo that resonates in the roses, further intensify the build-up that leads towards the fifth verse. Both the nightingale and the roses symbolise love or the grief of love.641

The second stanza moves abruptly away from nature and turns to the description of a young girl. In different versions of the poem, she is characterised either as “wildes Blut”642 or “wildes Kind”.643 While the former phrase creates a connection to the roses of the first stanza and might be erotically charged,644 the latter emphasises her boisterous childish behaviour by ending with the only word that does not fit into the rhyme scheme. The transition from the sixth to the seventh verse conveys the poem’s central observation. As the shift from past to present tense indicates, the girl’s attitude has changed. While the opening phrase “Das macht” previously seemed to refer only to the blossoming of the roses, now, it is possible to see another connection: The song of the nightingale, the love that blossomed and resonated within her, caused the girl’s transformation. The eighth and ninth verse further illustrate her changed emotional state. She barely perceives her environment as she wanders around aimlessly. She even forgets to protect herself from the heat of the sun, because her mind is elsewhere. Compared to the first stanza that is predominated by light vowels, especially a and i, the second stanza sounds dark and heavy due to the repeated dark vowels o and u and the end-stopped verses. The resulting slow pace conveys the young woman’s absent-mindedness. The anaphora “Und” (vv. 9, 10) further underlines her uncertainty and cluelessness. All her contemplation does not help as she still does not know what to do (v. 10).

The poem never directly mentions what occupies the girl’s thoughts and caused her transformation. It just conveys that something has changed in her life and that it has to do with love and her transition to adulthood. Instead of elaborating further on her emotional state or its cause, the poet keeps the reader in suspense as he turns his attention back to the nightingale and the roses and repeats the first stanza. Even though the entire stanza is repeated verbatim, it gets a new and deeper meaning due to the inserted second stanza. While the opening phrase seemed unmotivated in the first verse, it now confirms the causal relationship between the stanzas: “This”, the thing that the nightingale causes, is indeed the change in the girl’s attitude. The repetition of the stanza might convey that her transformation is permanent. It seems as if the seducing sound of the nightingale enters the girl’s thoughts again and will not leave her. After the night and day of the first two stanzas, the repeated first stanza hints at another night.

4.




  Original poem645 English translation646 Norwegian translation



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7


Traumgekrönt647

 

Das war der Tag der weissen648 Chrysanthemen,

Mir bangte fast vor seiner schweren649 Pracht . . .

Und dann, dann kamst Du650 mir die Seele nehmen

Tief in der Nacht . . . . .651

 

Mir war so bang, und Du652 kamst lieb und leise,

Ich hatte grad’653 im Traum an Dich654 gedacht.

Du kamst –655 und leis656 wie eine Märchenweise

Erklang die Nacht . . . . .657


Dream-Crowned
 
That was the day of the white chrysanthemums,

I almost trembled at its grave splendour . . .

And then, then you came to take my soul

In the dead of night . . . . .
 
I trembled so, and you came sweetly and softly,

I had just been thinking of you in a dream.

You came – and softly like a fairy melody,

The night resounded . . . . .


Drømmekronet
 
Det var de hvite krysantemers dag,

Jeg fryktet nesten dens tunge prakt . . .

Og så, så kom du for å ta min sjel

I nattens dyp . . . . .
 
Jeg var så engstelig, og du kom kjærlig og stille,

Jeg hadde nettopp tenkt på deg i en drøm.

Du kom – og svakt som en eventyrvise

Klang natten . . . . .


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8


 ˈtraʊ̯mɡəˌkrøːnt 

 

das vaːɐ̯ de:ɐ̯ taːdeːɐ̯ ˈvaɪ̯sən kryzan'teːmən

miːɐ̯ ˈbaŋtə fast foːɐ̯ ˈzaɪ̯nɐ ˈʃveːrən praχt

ʊnt dan dan kaːmst duː miːɐ̯ diː 'ze:lə 'neːmən

tiːf ɪn deːɐ̯ naχt

 

miːɐ̯ vaːɐ̯ zoː baŋ ʊnt duː kaːmst liːp ʊnt ˈlaɪ̯zə

ɪç ˈhatə ɡraːt ɪm traʊ̯m an dɪç ɡəˈdaχt

duː kaːmst ʊnt laɪ̯s viː 'aɪ̯nə 'mɛːɐ̯çənˌvaɪ̯zə

ɛɐ̯ˈklaŋ diː naχt




a

b

a

B

 

c

b

c

B




˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–658

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–

 

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–


 

Two of Berg’s early songs, “Liebe” from 1904659 and “Traumgekönt” from 1907,660 are set to poems from Rainer Maria Rilke’s volume Traumgekrönt, where they open the section “Lieben”. In the twenty-two poems of this part, Rilke explores different forms and qualities of love in brief, self-contained scenes or impressions. Taken for itself, the title “Lieben” could be the plural of “Liebe” (love), but considering that it is preceded by “Träumen” ([to] dream), it is likely meant as a verb ([to] love).

The poem that Berg called “Traumgekrönt” describes an encounter between the speaker and an addressee and associates love with fear and death. Despite its sombre images, the poem exudes a peaceful and redemptive atmosphere while it hovers in a state of uncertainty between reality and dream. It consists of two iambic quatrains with alternate rhyme, each of which contains three pentameters and one dimeter.

The first two verses provide the context for the encounter between the speaker and the addressee. The “day of the white chrysanthemums” (v. 1) seems to refer to a specific day of the year or a particular recurring or universal event that is characterised by the presence of white chrysanthemums. The heavy splendour (“schweren Pracht”, v. 2) indicates the importance ascribed to this day and the ceremonious and slightly oppressive atmosphere associated with it. Chrysanthemums were cultivated in Europe since the middle of the 19th century and have different symbolic meanings. As they bloom in the autumn, they gained significance as funeral flowers and are associated with All Saint’s Day.661 The first verse of the poem might, therefore, refer either to a funeral ceremony or, most likely, to All Saints’ Day. The speaker is anxious and almost fears the day (v. 2). The opening phrase “Das war”, as opposed to the more common “Es war”, is noteworthy as it has stronger overtones of closure, and together with the ellipsis at the end of the second verse, it indicates that the day is over. The pronoun “das” contributes to the delicate sound of the poem that is dominated by the vowel a.

The remainder of the poem deals with the night after the day of the chrysanthemums. The encounter with the addressee happens during its quietest and darkest part (v. 4). This image has further connotations of death.662 Moreover, the addressee takes the speaker’s soul (v. 3), a violent act, which might explain the speaker’s apprehension. The repetition of the adverb “dann” emphasises this central image of the poem that presents an ambiguous view of love.

The second stanza further elaborates on the speaker’s emotions before and during the encounter. The fifth verse conveys once again the speaker’s anxiety that seems to grow as the intensification of the adverb (almost v. 2, so v. 5) indicates. Even though the poem is told in past tense, the accumulation of monosyllables makes palpable the speaker’s fear, which might be a result of or independent from the anticipation of the encounter. It stands in sharp contrast to the addressee’s carefulness and tenderness, which is underlined by the alliteration “lieb und leise” (v. 5). The other’s arrival is of great significance to the speaker, who mentions it three times throughout the poem (“kamst Du”, v. 3 and “Du kamst”, vv. 5, 7). It seems anticipated and prepared as the speaker just dreamt about the other (v. 6).

After the growing anxiety, the tension evaporates in the two final verses. In the loving encounter with the addressee, the speaker hears the night resound like a soft, fairytale-like tune. This image is laden with meaning yet elusive. The night, the rhyme-word of both the fourth and the eighth verse, which previously enhanced the sombre atmosphere, now illustrates the change in the speaker. The comparison with the fairy tune, which is unreal and dreamlike, implies that the sound is almost not perceptible. “Märchenweise” is one of the longest words of the poem and together with the enjambment that connects the two last verses, it conveys the speaker’s sensations as the addressee manages to ease his or her anxiety.

The poem does not necessarily describe a physical meeting between two lovers. It could also elaborate on the speaker’s realisation of his or her love for the other. The complex and multi-layered images of the poem, which could equally well refer to the speaker’s wedding night as to the experience of death, contribute to the unreal atmosphere. The ambiguity of the addressee’s tender violence that the speaker experiences as liberating and redemptive conveys the dual nature of love.

5.




  Original poem663 English translation664 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7


8 


Im Zimmer665


Herbstsonnenschein.

Der liebe Abend lacht666 so still herein.

Ein Feuerlein rot

Knistert im Ofenloch und loht.


So! 667 Mein Kopf auf deinen Knie'n. 668

So ist mir gut;669

Wenn mein Auge so in deinem ruht.670


Wie leis671 die Minuten ziehn672!...673


In the Room
 
Autumn sunshine.

The kind evening beams in so quietly.

A little red fire

Crackles in the stove and blazes.
 
Thus! – My head on your knees. – 

Thus, I am contented;

When my eye rests thus in yours.
 
How gently the minutes pass!...


I rommet
 
Høstsolskinn.

Den vennlige aftenen smiler så stille.

En liten rød ild 

Knitrer i ovnen og luer.
 
Slik! – Mitt hode på dine knær. – 

Slik har jeg det godt;

Når mitt øye hviler slikt i ditt.
 
Hvor stille minuttene går!...


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7


8

 

ɪm 'tsɪmɐ

 

'hɛrpstˌzɔnənˌʃaɪ̯n

deːɐ̯ ˈliːbə 'aːbənt laχt674 zoː ʃtɪl hɛ'raɪ̯n

aɪ̯n ˈfɔɪ̯ɐlaɪ̯n roːt

ˈknɪstɐt ɪm ˈoːfənˌlɔχ ʊnt loːt

 

zoː maɪ̯n kɔpf aʊ̯f ˈdaɪ̯nən kniːn

zoː ɪst miːɐ̯ ɡuːt

vɛn maɪ̯n 'aʊ̯ɡə zoː ɪn ˈdaɪ̯nəm ruːt

 

viː laɪ̯s675 diː miˈnuːtən tsiːn


 

 

a

a

b

b

 

c

d

d

 

c

 

 

 

–˘˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘˘–

–˘˘–˘–˘–

 

–˘–˘–˘–

–˘˘–

–˘–˘–˘–˘–

 

˘–˘˘–˘–676


 

The text to “Im Zimmer” is like Arnold Schönberg’s “Waldsonne” taken from Johannes Schlaf’s poetry volume helldunkel, where it appears as the second of two poems under the heading “Herbst” (Autumn).  The title “Im Zimmer” seems to be invented by Berg. The short and simple poem conveys the impression of an idyllic autumn evening and the speaker’s feelings of contentment and security in the presence of the addressee. Although the last verse stands alone, the rhyme scheme divides the poem into two quatrains. The varying verse length and the changing metre give the impression of natural speech.

The first stanza describes the setting, moving from the outside into the room. As the first verse contains only one word, it appears like a title that draws the reader into the scene and sets the mood. The personification of the evening, which is portrayed as kind and quietly laughing (v. 2) and whose positive attributes are underlined by the alliteration “liebe […] lacht”, enhances the pleasant, peaceful atmosphere. The second couplet describes the fire in the stove and conveys thus the cosiness inside the room. The onomatopoetic verb “Knistert” (v. 4), and the irregular metre with the occasional trisyllabic foot illustrate the crackle of the fire, while the red colour, the diminutive “Feuerlein” (v. 3) and the assonance “Ofenloch […] loht” (v. 4) hint at its pleasant warmth.

The second stanza focuses on the relationship between the speaker and the addressee, who are both mentioned for the first time. The enclosed rhyme mirrors their intimate position. The repetition of the adverb “so” (vv. 5, 6, 7) emphasises the speaker’s contentment and conveys the impression that everything is the way it is supposed to be. Both the alliteration “Kopf […] Knie’n” (v.5) and the repeated juxtaposition of the personal pronouns “mein” (my)” and “dein” (your, vv. 5, 7) illustrate the bond between the two lovers. Their closeness is evident in the image of their eyes, that rest on each other, hinting at a connection of their souls.677 The last verse emphasises the exceptional quality of this evening that the speaker experiences as peacefully quiet and secure. In the shared moment with the beloved, the minutes pass gently and time loses its power, appearing almost suspended as the additional space before the verse indicates.

In few images, the poem conveys an atmosphere of absolute contentment, comfort and security in the presence of another person that changes even the perception of time itself. Although this moment will not last forever as the minutes pass and autumn might turn into winter, the speaker seems to experience a taste of eternity.

6.




  Original poem678 English translation679 Norwegian translation



1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7


 Liebesode


Im Arm der Liebe schliefen wir selig ein.

Am offnen Fenster lauschte der Sommerwind,

und unsrer Athemzüge680 Frieden

trug er hinaus in die helle Mondnacht. –681


Und aus dem Garten tastete zagend sich

ein Rosenduft an unserer Liebe Bett

und gab uns wundervolle Träume,

Träume des Rausches –682 so reich an Sehnsucht!683


Love Ode


In the arm of love, we blissfully fell asleep.

At the open window, the summer wind listened

and carried the peacefulness of our breath

out into the bright, moonlit night. – 


And from the garden, hesitantly,

the scent of a rose felt its way to our love’s bed

and gave us wonderful dreams,

dreams of rapture – so rich in longing!


Kjærlighetsode
 
I kjærlighetens arm falt vi salig i søvn.

Ved det åpne vinduet lyttet sommervinden

Og bar våre åndedrags fred 

Ut i den lyse måneskinnsnatten. – 
 
Og fra hagen famlet forsagt

En rosenduft til vår kjærlighets seng

Og gav oss vidunderlige drømmer,

Beruselsens drømmer – så rike på lengsel!  


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

  

 

1

2

3

4

 

5

6

7

8


ˈliːbəsˌoːdə

 

ɪm arm deːɐ̯ ˈliːbə ˈʃliːfən viːɐ̯ ˈzeːlɪç aɪ̯n

am ˈɔfnən ˈfɛnstɐ ˈlaʊ̯ʃtə deːɐ̯ ˈzɔmɐˌvɪnt

ʊnt 'ʊnzrɐ ˈaːtəmˌtsyːɡə ˈfriːdən

truːk eːɐ̯ hɪ'naʊ̯s ɪn diː ˈhɛlə ˈmoːntˌnaχt

 

ʊnt aʊ̯s deːm 'ɡartən ˈtastətə 'tsaːɡənt zɪç

aɪ̯n ˈroːzənˌdʊft an 'ʊnzərɐ ˈliːbə bɛt

ʊnt ɡaːp ʊns ˈvʊndɐˌfɔlə 'trɔɪ̯mə

'trɔɪ̯mə dɛs 'raʊ̯ʃəs zoː raɪ̯ç an ˈzeːnˌzʊχt


 

 

x

x

x

x

 

x

x

x

x

 

 

 

˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘˘–˘–˘

 

˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

–˘˘–˘˘–˘–˘


 

 

Otto Erich Hartleben (1864-1905) is today perhaps best known for his translation of Albert Giraud’s Pierrot Lunaire. After studies in law, he worked as a free-lance writer since 1890. While his early Naturalist dramas have a strong social touch, his later prose is humorous and relaxed, its tone reminiscent of Maupassant and Fontane.684 He wrote relatively little poetry, among it the collection Meine Verse (1895), which includes a poem without a title from the summer of 1893 that Berg set as “Liebesode”. It depicts a romantic scene with two lovers who fall asleep peacefully on a summer night that gives them wonderful, passionate dreams. The poem has no rhymes and consists of two Alcaic stanzas, a metre from Classical Greek poetry.685 The excessive amount of highly poetic images is balanced with an unadorned narrative style.

The first stanza conveys the quietudeof the moment as the two lovers fall asleep. The personification of love (v. 1) enhances the vividness of the scene and illustrates the togetherness of the lovers, who find bliss in the protective and unifying embrace of love’s arm. The personified summer wind listens carefully to their quiet, peaceful breathing without disturbing them (“lauschte”, v. 2). In sleep, the lovers’ souls get freed as the wind carries their breaths686 out of the open window. The moonlit night symbolises love and the liberation from the cares of the day.687 The two lovers become part of something bigger than their physical existence on earth.

After the first stanza described the couple’s falling asleep, the second stanza elaborates on their dreams. In contrast to their breaths that were carried out of the window, a rose scent enters their room and wafts towards “their love’s bed”. The careful, soft movements of the personified scent that feels its way hesitantly (“tastetet zagend”) towards them convey the tender atmosphere. The scent of the rose, a symbol of the couple’s love,688 possibly with erotic undertones, gives them their wonderful dreams that transform the peaceful quietness of the beginning into an atmosphere of yearning rapture. It is enhanced by the repetition of “Träume” and the adjective “wundervolle”, which underlines the intensity and wondrous beauty of the dreams.

 

7. 




  Poem text689 English translation690 Norwegian translation

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12 


Sommertage

 

Nun ziehen Tage über die Welt,

gesandt aus blauer Ewigkeit,

im Sommerwind verweht die Zeit.

Nun windet nächtens der Herr

Sternenkränze mit seliger Hand

über Wander- und Wunderland.

O Herz, was kann in diesen Tagen

dein hellstes Wanderlied denn sagen

von deiner tiefen, tiefen Lust:

Im Wiesensang verstummt die Brust,

nun schweigt das Wort, wo Bild um Bild

zu dir zieht und dich ganz erfüllt.


Summer Days

 

Now days are passing over the world,

sent from blue eternity,

time drifts away in the summer wind.

Now at night, the Lord is twining

wreaths of stars with blessed hand

over wander- and wonderland.

O heart, in these days, what can

your brightest hiking song then tell you

of your deep, deep pleasure:

In the meadow’s song the heart falls silent,

now the word keeps quiet, where image upon image

drafts towards you and fills you entirely.


Sommerdager


Nå trekker dager over verden,

sendt fra blå evighet,

i sommervinden blåser tiden bort.

Nå binder Herren stjernekranser

om natten med salig hånd

over vandre- og vidunderland.

Å hjerte, hva kan i disse dager

din lyseste vandresang vel fortelle

om din dype, dype lyst:

I engens sang forstummer brystet,

nå tier ordet der bilde etter bilde

kommer til deg og fyller deg helt.


  Pronunciation Rhyme scheme Metre

 

 

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12


ˈzɔmɐˌtaːɡə

 

nuːn ˈtsiːən ˈtaːɡə ˈyːbɐ diː vɛlt

ɡəˈzant aʊ̯s ˈblaʊ̯ɐ ˈeːvɪçkaɪ̯t

ɪm ˈzɔmɐˌvɪnt fɛɐ̯ˈveːt diː tsaɪ̯t

nuːn ˈvɪndət ˈnɛçtəns deːɐ̯ hɛr

ˈʃtɛrnənˌkrɛntsə mɪt ˈzeːlɪɡɐ hant

ˈyːbɐ ˈvandɐ ʊnt ˈvʊndɐˌlant

oː hɛrts vas kan ɪn ˈdiːzən ˈtaːɡən

daɪ̯n ˈhɛlstəs ˈvandɐˌliːt dɛn ˈzaːɡən

fɔn ˈdaɪ̯nɐ ˈtiːfən ˈtiːfən lʊst

ɪm ˈviːzənˌzaŋ fɛɐ̯ˈʃtʊmt diː brʊst

nuːn ˈʃvaɪ̯kt das vɔrt voː bɪlt ʊm bɪlt

tsuː diːɐ̯ tsiːt ʊnt dɪç ɡants ɛɐ̯ˈfʏlt


  

 

x

a

a

x

b

b

c

c

d

d

e

e




˘–˘–˘–˘˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘˘–

–˘–˘˘–˘˘–

–˘–˘˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–˘

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–

˘–˘–˘–˘–


 

Paul Hohenberg (1885-1965) was a schoolmate of Berg in Vienna around 1902, who guided him in his extra-scholastic reading and frequently wrote his essays for him.691 Among Berg’s Jugendlieder are four settings of Hohenberg’s poetry, Sehnsucht I (No. 10692), Sehnsucht III (No. 14), Läuterung (No. 81) and Sommertage (No. 80). Hohenberg became an engineer, and despite later differences in musical taste, the two stayed friends until Berg’s death.693 Although he did not become a significant poet, Hohenberg’s writing is influenced by the literary trends of the turn of the century and conveys contemporary sentiments.

In “Sommertage”, the speaker describes the overwhelming pleasure that fills him or her as he or she absorbs the summer atmosphere. The poem consists of twelve mostly iambic verses. Formally and in terms of content, it can be divided into two parts of six verses. The first part consists of two tercets, both of which contain a rhyming couplet that follows an unrhymed verse. The metre is freer than in the second part, especially in the second tercet, where several unstressed syllables are added to the otherwise iambic lines. Although the second part is syntactically organised in groups of three verses as well, its rhyme scheme consists of three consecutive rhyming couplets.

The first part describes the speaker’s impressions of the summer days and nights. In the first tercet, the speaker might be lying on his back, enjoying the view of the summer sky without a care in the world. The description of the sky is mixed with the speaker’s perception of time, which seems to pass and stop simultaneously. The days blend into each other as they pass like clouds across the sky while time drafts away in the summer wind. The second verse can refer to either “Tage” (days, v. 1) or “Zeit” (time, v. 3). This unclear syntactic structure contributes to the atmosphere of carefreeness and underlines the infinite nature of time. Both the colour blue and the summer wind could symbolise either the divine and transcendental or poetry.694

In the second tercet, the speaker’s gaze is still directed at the sky as he or she describes the summer nights. The calmness and beauty of the moment are conveyed through the long sentence with two enjambments that describes how the Lord twines wreaths of stars. During these nights, God’s creative power as represented by his “seliger Hand” (blessed hand, v. 5) becomes palpable. As wreaths are circular, they hint again at eternity. Similar to the moonlit landscape of “Nacht”, the world transforms into a “Wander- und Wunderland” (v.6) during these summer nights. While “Wunderland” hints at the breath-taking beauty of the starlit scenery and its dreamlike atmosphere, “Wanderland”, an image from Romanticism, conveys an artist’s urge to travel or to escape from unhappiness or inner turmoil.695

Both tercets start with the adverb “Nun” (now). The anaphora emphasises the ephemerality of the speaker’s impressions. The parallelism of the two tercets underlines the contrast between day and night and gives the poem a very clear structure, almost as if it were an argument: The speaker describes two aspects of the summer nature before he or she deduces that it is impossible to express how deeply they affect him or her.

In another context, the address “O Herz” (v.7) could refer to a beloved. Here, the speaker addresses him- or herself and asks the rhetorical question what the brightest song could tell of the overwhelming joy he or she feels. The speaker does not need the “Wanderlied”, the longing for the faraway, anymore as he or she is happy absorbing the moment. The impossibility to express these feelings in words is underlined by the superlative “hellstes” (brightest, v. 8) and the repetition of “tiefen” (deep, v. 9), two contrasting adjectives that describe the song on the one hand and the joy on the other hand. Although “Lust” (v.9) refers to something positive and could thus be translated as joy or delight, it also has connotations of longing for even more. The last tercet conveys once more the impossibility to speak about this overwhelming experience. The images of the summer fill the heart so completely that the speaker can no longer grasp them and express them in words. 

Continue 

Concert 3: Summer Days

Hans Pfitzner: Vier Lieder Op. 24

   1. Unter der Linden

   2. Gewalt der Minne

   3. 92. Sonett

   4. Abendrot

Max Reger: Drei Duette Op. 111a

   1. Waldesstille

   2. Frühlingsfeier

   3. Abendgang

Alban Berg: Jugendlieder (1908)

   Das stille Königreich

   (An) Leukon

Alban Berg: Sieben frühe Lieder

   1. Nacht

   2. Schilflied

   3. Die Nachtigall**

   4. Traumgekrönt**

   5. Im Zimmer**

   6. Liebesode** 

   7. Sommertage

(Arnold Schönberg: Op. 15)



 

* This song was also performed in the second concert.

** These songs were only part of the final concert.